Chapter 1: Rule #1: Kiss (or punch) first, regret later
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Transferring schools was supposed to be a fresh start for Isagi Yoichi.
New environment. New teammates. New chance to prove himself. What he hadn’t accounted for was joining an elite-level football team that also functioned as a chaotic high school drama club. To be fair, the talent was insane. This team was built differently—fast, aggressive, self-driven maniacs who were dead set on making it pro.
But their personalities? A disaster.
There was Chigiri, the long-haired velocist whose sprint speed was matched only by his ability to deliver devastating sarcasm at a moment’s notice.
Kunigami, who looked like he belonged on the cover of a fitness magazine and spoke like he had a moral code passed down from the gods. He was the kind of guy who called referees sir and probably helped old ladies cross the street.
Reo Mikage was, for lack of a better term, unfair. Rich, talented, academically brilliant, good at literally everything. He was the school prince—but none of it mattered, because his attention was locked on one person: Nagi Seishiro.
Tall, white-haired, lazy beyond comprehension—but somehow an absolute genius at football. Nagi could casually pull off moves that most people wouldn’t even dream of attempting. He was effortless perfection, but only when he felt like it.
Then there were others, like Aryu, who refused to play if something wasn’t “stylish” enough. Niko, the quiet first-year who looked painfully shy but had godlike game sense. And Gagamaru, who played goalie like he was trying to physically merge with the goalpost.
It was madness. It was, for a lack of a better term, fantastic.
And somewhere in all of this, Isagi met Bachira Meguru.
Bachira was supposed to be a loner, but within two seconds of meeting, he had attached himself to Isagi like a barnacle. He was insane, but in the most entertaining way possible—playful, unpredictable, the kind of guy who treated football like a game of tag.
They clicked immediately.
So when, on the second day of training, Isagi’s gaze landed on Rin Itoshi for the first time, his first instinct was to grab Bachira’s sleeve and whisper, “Who the hell is that?”
Bachira followed his line of sight. Then grinned, wide and knowing.
“Ohhh,” he said. “That’s Rin Itoshi. He’s one of the best players on the team. Probably the best next to his brother.”
Isagi barely heard him. Because—
Holy shit. Rin Itoshi was unfairly beautiful.
Not in a soft way. Not in a pretty-boy, delicate way. No—Rin was aggressive and determined in everything he did, eyes like knives, expression set in permanent disinterest. But what caught Isagi’s attention the most were not his doll-like eyes, his incredible physique or his shiny turquoise hair. It was his football. Lethal.
Isagi watched, utterly mesmerized, as Rin cut through the field like a goddamn weapon, his movements fluid, calculated, devastatingly effective. His passes were pinpoint. His shots were absolute. He played like a man who already knew he was better than everyone else.
Isagi’s heart was doing something weird.
Bachira, reading his expression perfectly, chuckled. “He’s also super popular, probably one of the most popular guys in school. But he’s never dated anyone.”
Isagi tore his gaze away long enough to register that. “Seriously?”
“Yup,” Bachira said. “And thousands of people have tried . Trust me.”
“Then why hasn’t he—”
“Because of Sae.”
“As in the star of the team?” Isagi knew the guy from a distance, so uptight he treated the club like he dignified the field. Legend was any striker who trained with him for more than a week awakened.
“His overprotective nightmare of an older brother,” Bachira confirmed. “Sae raised Rin to be a football machine. No distractions, no relationships, no fun.”
Isagi looked back at Rin.
Watched as he effortlessly curved a shot into the top corner like he was bored of even being good at it.
He exhaled slowly. Then turned to Bachira.
“I’m gonna date him.”
Bachira choked .
“What?”
“I’m gonna date Rin Itoshi.”
“Did you not hear anything I just said?”
“I did.”
“And?”
Isagi looked back at Rin, completely enthralled, borderline lovestruck, already mentally planning his strategy. “I’m a man of my word.”
Attempt #1: The Direct Approach
Isagi waited. Timed it perfectly. After a brutal practice session, as everyone was cooling down, he wiped the sweat from his neck, strolled up beside Rin, and said, casually,
“Hey, wanna grab a drink after practice?”
Rin, mid-stretch, didn’t even look at him.
“No.”
Isagi blinked. “Cool, cool. Rain check?”
Rin finally turned his head just enough to level him with a blank, soul-crushing stare.
“No.”
Okay. Not a strong start.
Attempt #2: The Thoughtful Approach
If directness failed, Isagi would go for thoughtfulness.
The next day, he sat beside Rin at lunch, slid a neatly packed bento onto the table, and said, “I made extra.”
Rin stared at the box.
Then, in one fluid, deliberate motion, he reached into his bag, pulled out a perfectly portioned meal, and placed it in front of himself.
Then continued staring at Isagi like he was an actual idiot.
“…Right,” Isagi muttered, shoving the box back into his bag. “Of course you meal prep.”
Attempt #3: The Group Approach
“Yo, Rin,” Isagi called, draping an arm around Bachira. “We’re all going to karaoke after school. You in?”
Rin’s stare could have frozen a volcano. “Why would I do that?”
“…To have fun?”
Rin looked at him. The kind of look one gives to a man who just suggested tax fraud.
“I don’t do fun.”
Isagi sighed. “Yeah, that tracks.”
Attempt #4: The Reluctant Compliment
During a water break, Isagi muttered without thinking, “That shot was kinda hot.”
Rin, taking a sip, paused. “…What.”
“Huh?”
“What did you just say?”
“Nothing.”
“Say it again.”
“I said your shot was accurate.”
“…That’s not what you said.”
Attempt #5: The Accidental Success
The school festival was approaching, and Rin was actually paying attention. Not a lot. Not obviously. But enough that Isagi saw his chance.
He turned, casual. “You coming to the festival?”
“No.”
“You should,” Isagi pressed. “It’ll be fun.”
Rin shot him a flat look. “I just said I don’t do fun.”
“Okay,” Isagi said, grinning, “but what if I made it fun?”
A pause.
A long, long pause.
Then—finally—Rin exhaled. “…Fine.”
Isagi’s heart nearly exploded.
“But,” Rin added, dead serious, “keep your mouth shut about it.”
Isagi held up his hands. “Scout’s honor.”
Jinpachi Ego prided himself on many things. His revolutionary training methods. His ability to mold high schoolers into ruthless, goal-obsessed football prodigies. His sheer intolerance for distractions. On stripping away weaknesses and forging players into something greater—something beyond human attachment and fleeting emotions.
He had seen players claw their way to the top and others collapse under the weight of their own mediocrity. His players were meant to sharpen themselves into weapons, into unstoppable forces of raw, unyielding ambition. After all, football was a sport of ego. Of individuality. A sport that rewarded singular ambition, unshaken focus, and complete dedication to self-mastery.
It was not a sport that rewarded what he had just witnessed.
The door had been slightly ajar, just enough for him to catch the unmistakable sight of Reo Mikage pressed against a stack of training bibs, one hand fisted in Seishiro Nagi’s jersey, while Nagi—bigger, languid, completely unbothered—tilted his head to deepen the kiss. A deep kiss. And that was definitely a hand creeping under Reo’s shirt.
Ego did not make a sound. He did not react. He did not feel. He simply reached out, gripped the door handle, and slid the door all the way open.
The effect was instantaneous.
Nagi, ever the picture of laziness, barely lifted his head from where it had been firmly occupied against Reo’s jawline. “Coach?”
Reo, the more self-aware of the two, at least had the decency to look horrified, scrambling back like he’d been caught committing a crime. “Coach, wait, this isn’t—”
Ego slammed the door shut. He did not have time for this. He did not want to have time for this.
He had to pause and take a long, long breath.
Because if he reacted instinctively—if he allowed himself even one second of honest emotion—he might actually have a stroke. He did not care. But if he ignored it, the issue would spread.
Which was why, later that evening, the entire team was summoned for an emergency meeting.
The players sat stiffly in the room, every single one of them looking like they were about to be fired. Ego stood before them, hands behind his back. He exhaled through his nose.
“You are all here,” Ego began, voice level, arms crossed, “because some of you have decided to waste my time.”
A faint shuffle. Mutters. Reo looked like he wanted to sink into the floor.
“I am going to say this once.” Ego’s gaze swept across them, sharp and cold. “I do not care about your personal lives. I do not care what you do off the field. But if you insist on making me deal with this kind of nonsense , then we need to be very clear about some things. If anything, anything, interferes with your training, then you are compromising your potential. And if you are compromising your potential, then you are wasting your time and mine’s.”
The team sat in tense silence, crammed together on the benches, waiting for him to drop the bomb.
“Your bodies are tools. Your only concern should be optimizing them for performance. Yet some of you,” his eyes flicked briefly to Reo and Nagi, “have decided to waste energy on things that do not matter.”
Reo tensed. Nagi sat up straighter.
Ego continued. “So let’s be clear. If I ever catch any of you engaging in anything that distracts from your training, I will personally make sure you never set foot on a professional field.”
More silence. Someone coughed.
Ego sighed, rubbing his temple. “Listen, I’m not your father. I’m not your teacher. If you want to screw around like idiots, do it in a way that doesn’t make me have to acknowledge it.”
He turned, already done with this entire conversation. “That’s all. Get back to practice.”
He had made his point. That was the end of it.
Or so he thought.
A week later Ego was supervising the team’s practice.
Ego had long since honed the ability to sense when something was wrong. Not in an obvious way. No, disruptions in his system were subtle things—shifts in focus, lapses in judgment. He got intuitions. Warnings. Creeping senses of doom clawing at the edges of his otherwise perfectly maintained well oiled football machine.
Which was why, standing at the edge of the field, he immediately noticed when Rin Itoshi was not locked in the way he should be. Not missing shots. Not slacking off. But looking at something. Or rather, someone.
Ego followed his gaze.
Some random nobody standing by the benches. Some distant extra who wasn’t even on the team. A background character. Not even a teammate. A civilian.
Rin Itoshi, of all people, was not focusing. Rin. His best work in progress. His most promising player. His diamond in the rough.
Whereas Nagi and Reo were predictable—co-dependent but ultimately in alignment, two players willing to push each other to be better— Rin was something else entirely. Rin wasn’t just another player with talent.
Rin was it. The one who had the potential to be everything Ego preached: self-driven, ruthless, the blueprint for an egoist.
Ego called out, “Itoshi.”
Rin turned, unconcerned. “Yeah?”
Ego narrowed his eyes. “What are you looking at?”
Rin followed his gaze. His expression remained unreadable. “Some guy.”
Ego inhaled through his nose. the stray thought crossing his mind: And why, exactly, are you looking at some guy?
Before he could ask, Rin answered—straightforward, unaffected. “I’ve been seeing him.”
Ego’s entire brain blanked. For a full three seconds, his mind refused to process the sentence. He didn’t react. Didn’t blink. Didn’t process it, because this was not an option.
He could afford Nagi and Reo playing around. He didn’t like it, but he could tolerate it because at least they weren’t straying from their shared vision. But Rin? He was one of the few players in this program with the potential to be exactly what Ego envisioned. A true egoist. A weapon.
If he let himself get caught up in this, then everything: his progress, his discipline, his path to becoming a complete forward, would crumble.
Ego’s jaw set. He pinched the bridge of his nose. "Rin."
Rin crossed his arms, meeting his gaze levelly.
"I don't care, I frankly do not give a shit about that," Ego began, voice already exhausted, "but you know the rule."
"Which is?"
"No distractions."
"I'm not distracted."
"Yes, you are."
"I'm not."
Ego sighed, feeling the weight of years of training crumble under the absolute stupidity of teenage romance. If he let this continue, Rin would fall into the same trap as the others. He'd lose focus. Get caught up in things that did not matter.
But he couldn't just order Rin to stop. That wouldn't work. Rin didn't take orders-he took challenges.
Ego needed something airtight. He needed a solution. A perfect, airtight rule to shut this down permanently. And then, like divine intervention from the goddess of football, it came to him.
From the corner of his vision, he spotted Sae Itoshi, Rin's older brother and the undisputed star of the team, standing at the gate, waiting for his sibling.
Sae, with his impossible talent. His singular drive. His unwavering, absolute indifference to everything except football.
A slow, insidious smirk crept across Ego's face. "You can date."
Rin frowned. "What?"
"You can date," he repeated, voice smooth. "When Sae does."
Rin blinked once, slow. Then, voice flat: "That's not a real rule."
"It is now."
Another pause. Rin glanced toward his brother, who was watching the field with complete disinterest, utterly detached from everything except the game itself. And that was when Rin's scowl deepened.
Perfect. Ego turned away, already satisfied. "Glad we had this talk."
The night air outside the haunted house was thick with high-pitched screams and nervous laughter, but Isagi barely registered any of it. His pulse thundered in his ears—though, to be fair, he wasn’t sure if it was from the haunted house or the fact that Rin Itoshi was currently kissing him senseless.
And it wasn’t some hesitant, fleeting thing. No—this was hungry, reckless, Rin grabbing onto him like he was trying to drown something out, like he had no intention of letting go. His fingers curled into Isagi’s hoodie, yanking him closer, his mouth demanding, desperate, like he needed this.
Isagi Yoichi was dying.
Somewhere in the back of his mind, a rational part of him was screaming, Rin Itoshi is kissing you. But the rest of his brain? Melted. His fingers clenched into Rin’s sleeves, trying to anchor himself in the sheer absurdity of the moment, in the way Rin’s lips slotted against his perfectly, in the sharp sting of nails dragging ever so slightly along his wrist.
Then Rin made a frustrated, breathless sound, and it sent something hot and electric down Isagi’s spine. Before he could even think, he tilted his head, deepening the kiss, pressing back just as hard. More. He wanted more—
And then, just as suddenly, Rin tore himself away.
Cold air rushed in, and Isagi stumbled forward from the sheer force of his own momentum. Dazed, breath unsteady, he blinked up at Rin.
Rin was panting, his eyes dark and sharp, his mouth slightly swollen. A fucking vision.
Isagi’s brain short-circuited.
The first thing out of his mouth was, “So… does this mean we’re dating now?”
The words hung between them. Rin’s expression immediately deadpanned.
He glanced around—eyes flicking toward the festival crowd before grabbing Isagi’s wrist and yanking him into the shadows between the haunted house and the next attraction.
“Shut up,” Rin hissed, voice low but urgently sharp.
Isagi blinked, still reeling. “Huh?”
“We can’t just—” Rin exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair. His other hand was still gripping Isagi’s sleeve, like he hadn’t quite thought about letting go. “We can’t start dating.”
The high from the kiss plummeted.
“What?” Isagi’s stomach twisted. “But—we just—I thought—”
“It’s not about you, dumbass.”
Isagi opened his mouth, but Rin cut him off, voice lower now, like he didn’t even want to say it out loud.
“It’s Ego’s rule.”
Isagi frowned. “Ego?”
Rin scowled. “Jinpachi Ego. Our head coach.” He sighed, crossing his arms. “He has this insane rule—I can’t date anyone unless Sae starts dating first.”
“…What.”
Isagi stared at him. He must’ve misheard. That was the stupidest thing he’d ever— “Why the hell does Sae have anything to do with—”
Rin groaned, tipping his head back like this was physically painful to explain. “It’s not like I agreed to it.”
“Then why—”
“Because.” Rin shot him an annoyed look. “I tried before.”
Isagi’s brain lagged. “Tried what?”
Rin’s gaze flicked away, like he wasn’t thrilled about talking about this. “There was this guy,” he muttered. “I wanted to fool around, no big deal. But Ego—” He let out a humorless huff. “He threw a fucking fit.”
Isagi’s jaw dropped. “Ego didn’t let you date because of training?”
Rin scoffed. “Obviously, it wouldn’t affect shit. So I pushed. And then he—” His eyes narrowed, like he was reliving the sheer indignity of it all. “He got this smug look and went, ‘Fine. You can date when your brother does.’”
Isagi’s stomach plummeted.
“Wait,” he said slowly, “so Ego was being sarcastic?”
Rin glared at him. “Do I look like someone who wouldn’t take that personally?”
Oh, Isagi could see it now. He could picture the entire scenario perfectly—Rin, still a stubborn, arrogant, insufferable bastard even off the field, doubling down just because Ego made it seem impossible.
He swallowed. “So… Sae’s never dated?”
Rin let out a slow exhale. “Never. And he’s not interested either. He’s an asshole that’s too focused on football.”
Isagi processed this.
“So,” he said, “basically, Ego knew Sae wasn’t gonna date, so he made the rule as a joke?”
Rin looked murderous. “Yes.”
Another beat of silence. Then—
“Wait, wait, wait,” Isagi said, grinning now, because he finally put it together. “That means—”
Rin’s glare sharpened.
“That means you want to date me.”
“Not the point.”
“That means you like me.”
“I said—”
Isagi’s grin widened. “You so like me.”
Rin scowled. “Forget I said anything.”
Too late. Isagi wasn’t forgetting anything. Not the kiss, not Rin’s words, and definitely not the new mission this conversation had just given him:
Find someone to date Sae Itoshi. And then Rin Itoshi would be finally his.
Bachira’s room was a mess of blankets, half-eaten snacks, and soda cans—exactly what you’d expect from two teenagers procrastinating sleep. The clock blinked 11:42 PM, but Isagi was losing his mind.
“I made out with Rin Itoshi.”
Bachira, lazily sprawled across his futon, tossed a chip at him. “Yeah, we’ve established that. Move on.”
Isagi did not move on.
He dropped onto his back, hands covering his face, voice muffled. “Do you even understand what this means?”
Bachira grinned, clearly entertained. “That you’re obsessed?”
“That’s not—” Isagi groaned, rolling onto his stomach. “This could actually go somewhere. Unless I’m just—” He hesitated. “A distraction.”
That made Bachira pause.
“…Huh,” he mused, rubbing his chin. “I mean, it’s possible.”
Isagi’s stomach dropped. “Why would you say that?”
“C’mon, Rin’s one of the most wanted guys in school. You think you’re the only one after him?”
That, unfortunately, made sense.
Rin had options. Yukimiya—stupidly handsome, always smiling, the kind of guy who could charm an entire room with zero effort. And Hiori—quiet, smart, actually a functional human being.
People who were objectively great choices.
Isagi, clutching his hair: “Fuck.”
Bachira hummed, still scrolling through his phone. “Yeah, it’s pretty bad.”
Isagi, getting an idea so stupid it might actually be genius: “I need to find Sae Itoshi a date.”
Bachira slowly lowered his phone.
“…What.”
“Think about it,” Isagi said, sitting up like a man with a mission. “Rin and I can’t date unless Sae does.”
Bachira blinked. “Yeah, because your crazy coach is a psychopath.”
“Right. So, logically—” Isagi leaned forward, eyes dead serious. “All I have to do is get Sae a girlfriend.”
Silence.
A long, long silence.
Bachira wheezed. “You—holy shit, you’re actually insane.”
“I prefer to call it ambition.”
“No, I mean, I love this plan, but also, you’re doomed.”
Isagi ignored that, already shifting gears. “Okay, let’s go over what we know about Sae.”
Bachira snorted, sitting up. “That’s easy.”
Together, they listed everything:
- The best player the school’s ever seen.
- A huge fucking asshole to literally everything and everyone.
- Once made three girls cry on Valentine’s Day.
- Possibly allergic to human affection.
- Smug. So, so smug.
If soccer had a patron saint of being an unpleasant jackass, it was Sae Itoshi.
Isagi sighed. “Great. So, basically, we have to match him with a saint or a lunatic.”
Bachira, still mindlessly scrolling, muttered, “Maybe we should just find him a soccer player.”
Isagi turned. “What?”
Bachira shrugged. “Think about it. Dude barely acknowledges anyone who doesn’t play football. If we wanna set him up, it’s gotta be someone who actually gets how his brain works.”
“…That’s not the worst idea,” Isagi admitted.
They started going over their options, but none of them were great.
Kunigami? No shot. He was way too righteous to deal with someone like Sae. Reo? He was rich enough to buy Sae a whole team, but he was also fully obsessed with Nagi. Chigiri? Would probably fight Sae within five minutes. Besides, if they messed with the team dynamics, Ego would kill them personally.
Which left them back at square one.
Isagi groaned, falling backward onto the floor. “We’re screwed.”
From outside the window: a sharp, wet sound. The unmistakable crack of a punch connecting. Then— cheers.
Bachira and Isagi froze. Then scrambled to their feet, rushing to the window.
Outside, under the dim glow of the streetlights, a crowd was gathering. And in the center of it all, Shidou Ryusei. The school’s delinquent. The walking menace. The guy who got into fights because he was bored.
And tonight, it looked like he was beating the absolute shit out of someone.
Bachira winced but kept scrolling on his phone. “Damn. Wonder what the guy did.”
Isagi went still. Bachira froze mid-scroll.
Isagi noticed immediately. “What?”
Bachira’s eyes gleamed like he just found gold. “Dude.”
“Dude, what?”
Bachira turned the screen toward him.
A video, taken in the dim glow of streetlights. A crowd gathered around, cheering. And in the center of it—Shidou Ryusei. Hair a mess of blonde and pink, an easy, almost manic grin on his face as he humiliated someone in street soccer—dragging the ball past them effortlessly, flicking it into the goal like it was a joke.
Isagi sat up fast. “…Holy shit.”
Bachira’s grin stretched. “You’re thinking what I’m thinking?”
Isagi’s heart pounded. He didn’t just have a plan anymore. He had a nuclear bomb.
Rin had made a lot of mistakes in his life.
Letting himself get dragged to the school festival was one of them. Kissing Isagi Yoichi like he meant it—like he actually wanted him—was an even bigger one.
Because Rin was losing his mind.
The festival bustled around him in waves of noise—bright stalls, laughter, music drifting through the cool autumn air. Students ran past in festival gear, their voices blending into an indistinct hum of excitement. But Rin barely noticed any of it.
Because his mind was stuck on a loop, replaying every single second of that goddamn kiss.
He kissed first. He’d grabbed Isagi by the hoodie, pulled him close, kissed him like he was pent up, reckless, completely out of his mind.
The realization had been sitting in his chest all day, pressing down like a weight. He hadn’t just let it happen. Hadn’t just gone along with it. That was what pissed him off the most. Because Rin Itoshi wasn’t supposed to need anything.
Yet, even now, even after spending the entire day forcing himself to forget, his body still remembered. The press of Isagi’s mouth, the way his fingers had curled into Rin’s sleeve, the sharp tug of something hot and unbearable running down his spine—His lips still burned from it.
Rin exhaled sharply, stuffing his hands into his pockets. It had been reckless. Stupid. He shouldn’t have done it. Just a moment of weakness. Nothing else. His stomach twisted. He wanted to shake it off, get rid of the strange pull lingering in his chest. But no matter how far he walked, it followed him.
“Rin.”
He turned to Yukimiya Kenyu standing beside him, looking completely at ease, festival yukata fitting him a little too perfectly, a slight smile tugging at his lips.
“How’s your day been?” Yukimiya asked, eyes warm.
Rin blinked, disoriented for a second. “Fine.”
Yukimiya chuckled. “That’s it?”
Rin shrugged.
“You eaten yet?” Yukimiya asked, nodding toward the food stalls. “I was gonna grab something.”
Rin hesitated.
It wasn’t obvious flirting—not like what he got from other people. Just an offer. It was smooth, effortless, Yukimiya offering something without pushing for anything in return.
A way out of his own head.
For a second, Rin considered it. Not because he was interested. Not because he cared. But because it would be easier than standing here, feeling like this. And before he could even answer, a hand closed around his wrist.
Firm. Cold. Familiar.
And just like that, Rin was yanked away. So fast, and so efficiently one might think he was a cancer tumor being removed. He barely had time to react before they were moving through the crowd, festival lights blurring past him.
He didn’t need to look to know who it was. Didn’t need to hear the clipped voice mutter, “We’re leaving.”
Sae.
Rin ripped his arm free, teeth clenched. “Sae—what the fuck?”
Sae barely looked at him, eyes still set ahead. “You shouldn’t be wasting time here.”
Rin’s blood boiled instantly.
“I was having a conversation.”
Sae’s gaze flicked to him, unreadable. “With Yukimiya?” When he was being an ass, Sae always made sure to use his detached, almost bored voice. “Are you actually entertaining shit like that now?”
Rin’s jaw tensed, he hated being at the receiving end of the nagging over the most stupid shit on the whole entire planet. “Why is it any of your business?”
Sae finally stopped walking, finally turned to face him fully. “It is when you start acting like an idiot.”
Rin’s hands curled into fists. “You think I’m an idiot just because I don’t live like you?”
Sae exhaled sharply, shaking his head, like this entire conversation was beneath him. “I think you’re wasting your time.”
Rin bristled. “And I think you’re a control freak.”
Sae snorted, amused in a way that only made Rin want to punch him in the face. Sae’s eyes narrowed. “And look where that got me.”
Rin laughed, it sounded sarcastic and humorless. “You mean at the top? Congratulations. Hope you like being miserable.”
Sae’s expression didn’t change, but something behind his eyes flickered— that one thing he could never predict or understand, an emotion Rin was too angry to care about right now.
“I get it,” Rin spat. “You think I’m a waste of time. You think I’m weaker than you. You think I’ll never be as good as you are.”
Sae didn’t deny it. That pissed Rin off more than anything.
“You think you can afford distractions?” Sae asked, sharply. “You’re not even close to good enough for that.”
Rin’s pulse spiked violently. “What the hell is that supposed to mean?”
Sae tilted his head slightly, gaze calculated, cutting. “You’re not as strong as me. You don’t have the talent to waste time.”
Rin’s breathing turned shallow, rage boiling over. “You’re so fucking full of yourself,” he groaned. “You think you’re some god no one can reach?”
But Sae just stared him down, voice detached. “I think you haven’t done a single thing to prove me wrong. You’ll never surpass me if you keep making mistakes like this.”
Rin stepped forward, shoving Sae back, hard. Sae barely even moved. He didn’t stumble or even react at what he’d just done. Saw, as always, just watched him. Unimpressed.
Rin’s breath was ragged, pulse hammering.
“I won’t just surpass you.” He lowered his voice which made it sound more venomous.
Sae’s jaw tensed slightly. Rin’s glare sharpened.
“I’ll destroy you,” he spat out. “And your expectations of me.”
Silence. Sae exhaled slowly, something in his expression appeared, almost distant.
And that hesitation made Rin feel even worse. Because Sae wasn’t angry. He wasn’t even annoyed. He just looked at Rin like he’d already decided something for him, like he’d already given up on him.
Rin’s stomach twisted violently. He hated that look. Without another word, he turned and walked away, not looking back. Because if he did, if he caught even a glimpse of whatever the hell was on Sae’s face… He might start to understand it. And that was something he didn’t want to deal with.
The lockers rattled with the force of the impact. Isagi grunted, the cold metal biting into his back.
Isagi barely had time to react before Shidou Ryusei loomed over him, fingers curled around his collar in a loose grip—not tight enough to be a real threat, but enough to make his point. All sharp teeth and smudged eyeliner, like some unhinged rockstar who hadn’t slept in days. His uniform was a disaster, shirt untucked, blazer missing, collar loose like he couldn’t be bothered to fix it.
“Try again, Yoichi,” Shidou drawled, tilting his head like a predator sizing up prey. “Because right now, it sounds like you’re wasting my time.”
Isagi clenched his jaw, willing himself to not react. “I need your help.”
Shidou let out a bored sigh and shoved him back against the lockers—harder this time, like he was testing how much he could get away with. Isagi bit back a curse.
“Don’t care,” Shidou said flatly.
Isagi forced his voice to stay steady. “You will.”
Shidou snorted. “Doubt it.”
“I’ll pay you.”
The words hung between them for a beat.
Then, finally, Shidou paused. His hand loosened slightly, just enough for Isagi to catch the flicker of interest in his eyes.
“Go on,” Shidou muttered.
“If you pull this off, I’ll give you cash. Enough cash. And I’ll do your homework for a month.”
Shidou’s lips curled. “Weak.”
Isagi gritted his teeth. “New cleats. On top of that.”
That finally got a reaction.
Shidou leaned back slightly, studying him. The arrogant amusement never left his face, but his posture shifted just enough to let Isagi know he was actually thinking about it now.
“Alright,” Shidou drawled. “I’m listening.”
Isagi exhaled. “I need you to take Itoshi Sae on a date.”
Shidou laughed.
Loud, obnoxious, full-bodied laughter that had students turning their heads. He had to brace himself against the lockers, like he physically couldn’t handle how hilarious this was.
“You—holy shit—you’re serious?”
Isagi crossed his arms. “Yes.”
Shidou wheezed, wiping at his eye like he’d just heard the funniest joke of his life. “Oh, this is gold. You want me—” He pointed at himself, still grinning like a maniac. “—to take that stuck-up corpse on a date?”
“Yes.”
Shidou grinned, but this time there was something else behind it. Something calculating.
“You do know Sae Itoshi has the personality of a papercut, right?” Shidou pressed, stepping in again, forcing Isagi to look up at him. “Nobody gets past that ego. He’s a miserable, boring, soulless bastard.”
“Exactly,” Isagi muttered. “That’s why I need you.”
Shidou snorted. “Oh? You think I’m special?”
“No, I think you’re a relentless, selfish jackass who likes a challenge.”
Shidou lit up at that.
“Damn,” he purred. “You do know me.” Shidou hummed, considering it. He rolled his shoulders, eyes flicking over Isagi like he was weighing his options.
Then, finally, he let out a sharp breath. “Triple the cash.”
Isagi’s stomach dropped. “What?”
Shidou grinned, slow and cruel. “You heard me. Triple the cash, two months of homework, and I get to pick whatever cleats I want.”
Isagi’s fingers twitched. “That wasn’t the deal.”
“It is now,” Shidou said easily. “You want a miracle, Yoichi? Gonna cost you.”
Isagi’s pulse hammered. Shit.
Shidou just waited, completely at ease. Because he knew. He knew Isagi had no other option. No backup plan. No one else who could make this work. And he was enjoying it.
Isagi exhaled sharply through his nose. “Fine.”
Shidou’s grin stretched. “Good boy.”
Before Isagi could snap at him, Shidou clapped a hand on his shoulder—almost friendly, except for the way his grip lingered just long enough to make a point.
“One date,” Shidou reminded him. “No promises.”
Then, with a lazy stretch, he turned on his heel and walked off, hands in his pockets, whistling like this whole thing was a joke.
Isagi nearly collapsed with relief. “Thank you.”
Shidou snickered. “Don’t thank me yet. If I actually pull this off, you might have to start calling me god.”
Shidou wasn’t one to hesitate.
If he wanted something, he took it. If something pissed him off, he wrecked it. There was no in-between, no stopping to think about consequences or logistics or whatever useless shit people wasted their time on.
But for some goddamn reason, he was watching Sae Itoshi.
Not in an obsessive way. (Please. He had better things to do.) But in a what the hell is this guy’s deal way. Not that there was much to watch. Sae wasn’t interesting. Not in any way that mattered.
Sae stood just outside the field, the last to leave practice, still in his uniform. His bag was slung over one shoulder, his hair damp from sweat, his expression bored like he’d rather be anywhere else. Rin Itoshi had walked past him minutes ago, not even looking at him, and Sae had let him go without a word.
Shidou couldn’t wrap his head around him.
He was clean-cut, disciplined, controlled—the type of guy who treated life like a neatly scheduled itinerary. He was supposed to be some untouchable genius, a prodigy, a walking headline. He was handsome, rich, famous. Overall, someone who should have the world at his feet, the kind of guy who should’ve had people flocking to him, who should’ve had everything. And yet, Sae had no one.
No friends. No social life. Just soccer and whatever unholy amount of arrogance was keeping him upright.
Shidou didn’t get it. He could sniff out people’s weaknesses like it was second nature, spot the cracks in their egos, dig his fingers in just to watch them break. But Sae had no cracks. Just that deadpan expression, that stupidly perfect posture, and that ridiculous ability to make people throw themselves at his feet while he barely even looked at them.
Shidou knew what it was like to be different. He knew damn well. People looked at him and saw an unhinged freak. He thrived on that, liked knowing he made people uneasy, liked pushing buttons just to see what would happen. He liked being weird. But Sae Itoshi wasn’t weird. Sae was distant, forever unreachable. And for some reason, that bothered him. Too much for his own liking.
Shidou was about to leave, so he could shake off the stupid train of thought, when some random guy came storming toward Sae.
Oh, this should be fun.
The dude was pissed, standing in front of Sae like he was about to start something.
“You think you’re untouchable, huh?” the guy spat.
Sae blinked at him, completely unfazed. “What?”
“You embarrassed my sister,” the guy snarled. “She came to you with genuine feelings, and you treated her like garbage.”
Sae sighed, adjusting the strap of his bag. “Not my problem.”
The guy’s fists clenched. “You could’ve let her down easy—”
“I could’ve,” Sae agreed. His gaze lifted, cool and detached. “I didn’t.”
Shit.
Shidou grinned, already enjoying himself. He barely knew Sae Itoshi, but damn, that was a brutal way to reject someone.
The guy didn’t appreciate it. With a yell, he swung—aiming straight for Sae’s face.
Shidou didn’t think. His body moved before his brain did, instincts kicking in, surging forward and slamming his fist into the guy’s ribs. A sharp gasp. The impact was solid, satisfying—And then, before Shidou could relish it, a fist collided with his jaw.
The force sent him flying—back slamming against something hard. Sae’s car.
Shidou groaned, head spinning. He barely had time to process the pain before his gaze flicked up— And froze. Because for one second, he was looking straight at Sae. And Sae was looking back.
And fuck.
Sae’s expression was pure disgust, like he’d just witnessed something offensive. But in the dimming sunlight, against the sleek shine of his very expensive car, his hair still damp, his shirt clinging just a little to his collarbone—
Shidou got it. Understood, completely, why people lost their minds over him. The thought barely had time to register before another fist was flying at his face.
Shidou smirked. Nah. If this guy wanted to play dirty, he’d show him how it was done. He didn’t block. Didn’t dodge. Instead, in one fluid motion, he twisted—his foot cutting clean through the air, landing a brutal spinning kick to the guy’s stomach. The impact sent him soaring. Feet lifted off the ground. Then—slam.
Unconscious.
Shidou cracked his neck. “Oops.”
Silence.
When he turned back, Sae was still watching him. But something had shifted.
His arms were still crossed. His posture was still controlled. But his gaze had changed. There was a something else there now. A look slightly more sharper. Amused. And then, Sae tilted his head.
“…You play soccer?” His voice wasn’t flat this time. It wasn’t bored. It was almost curious. Something interested.
Shidou wiped the blood from his lip with the back of his hand. Smirked.
“You tell me, princess.”
Sae’s lips tugged at the corner—barely, just barely—before he turned, walking away.
And Shidou, who had never backed down from a challenge in his entire life, felt something kick to life in his chest. This might actually be fun.
Notes:
Is there anything like being addicted to writing blue lock fanfiction? I wanted to explore a more mature dynamic and so I haven’t slept and decided to start with this one. Credits to my little sister for the concept. please let me know what you think, comments and kudos are well appreciated too 🩷
Chapter 2: Rule #2: Never back down, love doesn’t stop at the final whistle
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It had been a week since Rin kissed him.
Seven days, sixteen hours, and some minutes Isagi wasn’t counting, because he wasn’t that pathetic.
Except maybe he was. Because Rin hadn’t mentioned it once. Hadn’t even looked at him differently. Isagi couldn’t figure out if that meant Rin regretted it or if Rin was just Rin, and that meant pretending it never happened until it forced itself into existence again.
It was stupid. Because what had he expected? Rin Itoshi wasn’t the type to suddenly start passing notes under desks or waiting for him after practice or saying his name like it meant something.
So Isagi waited. And waited. And maybe he wasn’t exactly waiting—because waiting meant hoping, and he wasn’t about to be some tragic romantic idiot—but he was paying attention.
Which was why, when Anri stormed into the clubroom talking about grades, Isagi saw a chance to force Rin’s hand.
And took it.
“Everyone, listen up! The school’s faculty is reviewing the academic progress of our first and second year athletes,” Anri stood at the front of the room, clipboard in hand, flipping through her clipboard, looking a little too cheerful for something that could get half the team benched. “Since the team is expected to perform well at Nationals again, they want to ensure that all of you are keeping up with your studies. There are some… concerns.”
There was a collective groan from the room.
“Bachira,” she continued, “your English grades are concerning.”
Bachira blinked. “Oh. Cool.”
Kunigami sighed heavily beside him. “That’s not cool.”
“Otoya, you need to improve in Japanese.”
Otoya stretched, lazy. “Eh. Kanji’s a scam anyway.”
“Chigiri, your science grades need work.”
Chigiri frowned deeply. “What does physics have to do with outrunning defenders?”
Anri, ever so sweet, took a moment to calm down. Looking like she was reconsidering every decision that had led her here.
And that was when Isagi (because he was an idiot) raised his hand. “We should make study groups,” he said, grinning.
Everyone turned to look at him. Even Rin.
Isagi cleared his throat. “We’re already used to training together—it’d be easier if we studied together, too.”
Then Reo hummed, thoughtful. “That’s not a bad idea.”
Kunigami nodded. “Makes sense.”
Anri smiled at them, suddenly looking way too relieved. As if she regained hope her little team of high school athletes could handle their academics on their own. “That could work! If you all support each other, I’m sure we’ll see improvement.”
“Great!” Isagi said, grinning like he wasn’t about to commit academic fraud.
“I can tutor math, Reo can handle science, and Rin—” He turned, aiming for casual, but failing completely. “You can tutor English.”
Rin, who had been half-listening at best, immediately straightened. “What.”
“You’re good at English, right?” Isagi said, all bright-eyed and innocent, like he hadn’t just decided this without asking.
Rin narrowed his eyes. “That’s not the point.”
“Oh, come on.” Isagi’s grin widened. “You wouldn’t let Bachira fail, would you?”
Rin’s expression darkened. But he didn’t say no.
And that was all he needed.
Anri stood there and examined their faces, proud of their make do solution. “Perfect! You’ll all meet twice a week after practice in the library! Good luck!”
Most of the team had filtered out when Isagi saw his shot. Rin was lingering by his desk, flipping through a workbook with far too much focus, like he was trying to burn through the pages just by looking at them.
Isagi leaned against the desk beside him, casual. “You’re really just gonna ignore me forever, huh?”
Rin’s hand tightened around his pencil, but he didn’t look up. “What the hell are you talking about?”
Isagi exhaled, shaking his head. “You know.”
A muscle in Rin’s jaw twitched. For a moment, neither of them spoke.
“I don’t have time for this,” Rin muttered, flipping another page aggressively.
Isagi watched him, tipping his head slightly.
“Did you forget already?” he asked, voice softer now, like he was actually curious. “Or are you just pretending?”
Rin’s grip on his pencil tightened. “Isagi.”
“Right,” Isagi mused. “So pretending, then.”
Rin snapped his workbook shut. “Why do you care?”
It was sharp, almost defensive, but not dismissive.
Isagi exhaled through his nose, letting his fingers skim against the edge of Rin’s desk. “Because I do.”
The words hung there for a moment. Rin didn’t move, didn’t look at him. But he also didn’t leave. And that was progress.
Isagi nudged a pen on the desk with his fingertip, voice lighter now. “You know, tutoring’s a good excuse to spend time with me.”
Rin scoffed, finally looking at him. “You think I want to spend time with you?”
Isagi smiled back at his irritated eyes. “Well, you haven’t walked away yet.”
Rin opened his mouth—but the words didn’t come out, like he was realizing it too late.
Isagi watched, amused, because for all his avoidance, for all his irritation—Rin wasn’t shutting him out. And maybe Isagi wasn’t great at reading calculus problems, but he sure as hell could read this.
He sat back, stretching. “Guess I’ll see you at our study sessions, huh?”
Rin rolled his eyes, grabbing his bag. “If you actually knew math, you wouldn’t need them.”
Isagi laughed. Then, before Rin could escape completely— “Hey,” he said, voice quieter.
Rin paused.
Isagi tilted his head and swallowed his pride. He decided to be a tad bit embarrassing just this once. “I meant what I said.”
Rin stared at him for a second. “Shut the fuck up, Isagi.”
But his ears were red when he turned away.
Isagi smiled to himself, heart beating too fast, too loud, too much. Yeah. They’d get there.
The automatic doors slid open with a soft hiss.
Sae Itoshi stepped out of the convenience store, a plastic bag swinging lazily at his side, his other hand occupied with his phone. His expression was blank, eyes flicking over the screen, posture composed—completely unaware, or maybe just entirely indifferent to the fact that someone was waiting for him.
Leaning against the side of the store, arms crossed, Shidou grinned.
“So,” he drawled, teasing him in a smooth voice. “What’s it gonna take to get your number?”
Sae didn’t even look up.
“You won’t,” he said flatly, stepping past him.
Shidou’s grin widened. He fell into step beside him easily, hands slipping into his pockets. “Aw, don’t be like that, Sae-chan. You don’t even know what I’ve got yet.”
At that, Sae finally glanced at him—briefly, unimpressed, the way someone might look at an insect that wasn’t worth squashing.
“You’ve got a loud and annoying mouth,” he said. “And bad taste.”
Shidou laughed, head tipping back slightly, such a fierce and prickly attitude contained behind gorgeous lashes and an equally stunning face. “So you’ve been thinking about my taste?”
Sae exhaled sharply, shifting the plastic bag to his other hand. “You’re unbearable.”
“I’ve been called worse.” Shidou hummed. “But you’re into unbearable people, Right?”
Sae didn’t respond, already walking toward his car, steps measured and untouchable, like nothing could ever reach him unless he allowed it.
Which was exactly why Shidou stepped in front of his car door, blocking his way.
Sae stopped, he looked as if he’d just drank a full glass of spoiled milk. His eyes flicked up, looking as if he’d had a thousand similar encounters before. “Move.”
Shidou grinned, this was really his vibe, the whole push and pull thing. He never got tired of pulling, so he said, “Make me.”
Sae stepped forward after a brief pause, not aggressively, not even impatiently—just unconcerned, as if Shidou weren’t even an obstacle.
The space between them shrunk, the evening air stretching thin, and for a moment, Shidou had the strangest feeling that if he wasn’t careful, Sae might just walk through him.
His fingers twitched. Fuck, he’s really, really pretty.
It wasn’t just the bold lines of his face, or the way the sun and the crystal street lamps made his face and body skin glow—it was the distance, the untouchability of him. The kind of presence that said, nothing and no one matters to me.
Which meant Shidou wanted to make himself matter just to fuck with his sense of control and uptight personality.
Sae sighed, clearly unimpressed. “Move or I’ll make you.”
Shidou smirked. “Tempting.”
Sae’s jaw ticked.
“The only thing I’d ever be interested in you for is soccer,” he said coolly. “So unless you have something worth showing me, you can get lost and fuck off.”
Shidou’s pulse jumped. Not at the insult—but at what wasn’t said. Sae hadn’t dismissed him outright. Hadn’t told him to fuck off permanently. Which meant there was an opening.
Shidou let his smirk stretch wider, as a type of invitation and white flag declaration of sorts. His brain was moving. “Alright, then.”
Sae narrowed his eyes.
“If you’re so interested in my abilities,” Shidou said smoothly, “you’ll come to my next match.”
Sae blinked once, slow, as if it was such an unbelievable statement he’d clarify later. “What?”
“My next street game,” Shidou elaborated. “If you wanna see something impressive, you should show up.”
Sae scoffed, shifting his weight slightly. “I didn’t say I was interested.”
“But you didn’t say no, either.”
Sae’s eyes darkened, the light from the streetlamps catching in his irises.
For a second, Shidou swore he saw something like amusement, but it was gone before he could be sure.
Instead, Sae exhaled, bored. “Do whatever you want.”
Shidou’s phone buzzed in his pocket. He pulled it out lazily, still watching Sae as he answered.
“What’s up? You want a debrief or sum?” he greeted, dripping with amusement.
On the other end, Isagi sighed. He sounded strangely anxious and confused. “Are you done yet?”
Shidou chuckled, turning slightly away as Sae finally moved past him, pulling open his car door with calm detachment.
“Getting impatient, are we?”
“Just don’t screw it up,” Isagi muttered. “Please.”
Shidou let his gaze flick back to Sae, watching as he slid into the driver’s seat, completely unbothered, fingers tapping lightly against the wheel like this was already forgotten.
Shidou grinned, stretching his arms behind his head as he turned away. He felt more calculating and cold than ever, like some sort of mad genius scientist who’d suddenly figured out the missing ingredient to his formula.
“Oh, don’t worry.” He licked his lips. “I think I’ve got him figured out.”
The library was nearly empty when Isagi walked in. The air was scented with old paper and dust. A faint hum of the air conditioning was the only sound aside from the occasional turn of a page.
And there, seated at a back table, was Rin.
Isagi had expected to be the first one here. Instead, Rin was already hunched over an open notebook, pencil moving steadily across the page, eyeing the problem over and over again. His bag was neatly tucked beside him, a stack of textbooks arranged with actual intent, and from the way his shoulders were squared, he wasn’t just pretending to study—he was actually working.
Isagi hadn’t really thought Rin would take this seriously. For some reason, that made his chest feel a little too warm. He glanced around quickly— Ego, gone. Anri, nowhere in sight. Sae, on the field. Safe.
Sliding into the seat across from Rin, Isagi leaned his elbows against the table, tilting his head slightly.
Rin didn’t even look up.
“You’re early,” Isagi said, watching him carefully.
Rin exhaled through his nose. “I don’t half-ass things.”
That made Isagi grin. “Yeah, I’m starting to get that.”
Rin’s pencil scratched against the paper, the movement precise, deliberate. He wasn’t ignoring him, not exactly, but he wasn’t engaging either.
Isagi let the silence stretch for a moment before trying again.
“You’ve had a hell of a first year, huh?”
Rin didn’t react at first. But then, without looking up, he muttered, “What do you want?”
Isagi hesitated for only a second. “Just saying—you’re kind of amazing.”
Rin finally glanced at him, brief and unimpressed. “Flattery’s not gonna make me tutor you harder.”
Isagi laughed under his breath. “That’s not what I—” He stopped himself, shaking his head. “I mean it. You’re the best first-year here. Probably one of the best players in the entire school.”
Rin didn’t respond, but his fingers twitched slightly around his pencil.
“And I know people say Sae’s the most talented player or whatever,” Isagi continued, slower now, like he was feeling out the words as he went. “But I don’t think that’s true… I think it’s you.”
At that, Rin’s pencil stilled.
For a second, Isagi wasn’t sure if he was about to be told to shut up, or if Rin was actually listening.
Then, slowly, Rin scoffed. “That’s a stupid thing to say.”
Isagi smiled slightly. “Is it?”
Rin exhaled sharply, shaking his head like this conversation was beneath him —but he didn’t walk away.
And to Isagi, that said more than anything.
Rin clicked his tongue. “That guy’s already out there, he’s never had a single bad day. I’m just—” He cut himself off.
He tapped his fingers against the table. “You don’t have to be him, you know.”
Rin’s gaze flicked to him, something unreadable passing through his expression.
“I’m not trying to be him,” he muttered.
“Good,” Isagi said simply. “Because you’re better.”
Rin’s jaw tensed, but it wasn’t anger—it was something else, something closer to uncertainty.
Isagi smiled, watching him carefully. “And you’re not nearly as much of an asshole.”
That earned him a flat and unimpressed stare, “So what?”
Isagi laughed , tilting his head. “You’re way cuter.”
Rin stopped altogether. For a fraction of a second, he just sat there, completely still. Then—without looking at him, without even acknowledging the comment—he flipped a page, his grip on his pencil noticeably tighter.
Isagi’s grin widened.
He liked seeing this side of Rin , the side that wasn’t just sharp glares and quiet determination. The side that got thrown off balance, just a little. Maybe— just maybe —he wanted to push a little further. “…Has it always been like this? Between you two? Or-”
Rin’s pencil stilled against the page. For a moment, he said nothing. Then, quietly, “Why do you care?”
Isagi shrugged. “Dunno. Just wondering.”
Rin didn’t look up, but his shoulders shifted slightly, something tighter settling into his posture.
“We were close once,” he muttered. “I didn’t find his presence repulsive back then.”
The way he said it—it wasn’t bitter, wasn’t sharp like the way he usually spoke about Sae. It was just… flat . Empty. And for some reason, that hit deeper than if he’d sounded angry.
Isagi hesitated before murmuring, “That must’ve been nice.”
Rin didn’t answer. But he didn’t shut down the conversation either.
And maybe it was the dim lighting, maybe it was the quiet between them, but for a moment, he looked tired.
Not the usual irritated exhaustion he showed when people annoyed him, but something deeper. Something that made Isagi’s chest feel too tight.
His fingers curled slightly against the table. “Hey.”
Rin looked up, eyes sharp and aware, like he already knew what was coming.
Isagi hesitated. Then, voice softer, “About… that night at the festival.”
Rin’s entire body stiffened.
The air between them shifted— charged with something unspoken, something neither of them were naming.
Isagi exhaled. “I—I liked it.”
Rin didn’t say anything at all.
Isagi hesitated, heart pounding a little too loud in his ears. “I mean, not just that. I like… having you as a teammate. And maybe…” He trailed off, fingers curling slightly.
He didn’t finish the sentence. Didn’t know how to.
Rin still wasn’t looking at him. Then, after a long pause—“It doesn’t matter.”
The words weren’t sharp.
They were quiet, almost careful, but they still cut deep.
Isagi inhaled slowly.
Rin exhaled. “As long as my piece of shit brother is a pain, we won’t do more than this.” His voice was even, detached, but there was something else there. Something hesitant.
“I’m not suited for distractions,” Rin finished.
Isagi stared at him. Then, without thinking, he moved his hand closer, knuckles brushing lightly against Rin’s, lingering just enough to be felt.
Rin’s fingers tensed slightly, but he didn’t move away.
Isagi exhaled, voice quiet but certain. “I’ll make sure there are no obstacles in our way,” he murmured. “And maybe…”
Maybe what? Maybe I’ll prove you wrong? Maybe I’ll make you want this?
Maybe—
The door to the library creaked open.
Rin immediately pulled back , turning his head just as Reo strolled in, oblivious.
“Why are you two this early? You’re such tryhards,” Reo greeted, dropping his bag onto the table. “We should go over the study plan before the others show up.”
Isagi cleared his throat, sitting up straight. “Yeah. Good idea.”
Rin said nothing, reaching for his notebook again. But his hand, resting lightly on the table, was still slightly flushed.
And Isagi, despite Rin’s words, the uncertainty between them and everything else—couldn’t stop himself from smiling.
“You ever think Shidou just ran off with the money?”
Isagi sighed, tilting his head back against the park bench, watching the early evening sky shift into deeper shades of blue. “Don’t even joke about that.”
“I’m serious,” Bachira said, spinning lazily on the balls of his feet. “He doesn’t exactly seem like the reliable type. We might never see him again. He could be halfway to another prefecture by now, laughing about how he conned you.”
Isagi groaned, rubbing his hands over his face. “I shouldn’t have trusted him.”
Bachira plopped down beside him. “You didn’t trust him. You paid him. That’s different.”
Isagi exhaled sharply. “I don’t trust him to actually follow through.”
“Smart.”
He was taking too long. The deal had been simple—Shidou plays his part, and in return, Isagi makes sure Sae Itoshi has no choice but to endure his presence. Easy. Or, at least, it should have been.
Isagi scowled. “What’s taking him so long?”
“Maybe Sae-chan’s actually making him work for it,” Bachira mused, tapping a finger against his chin. “Wouldn’t that be funny?”
“No.”
Bachira, spinning idly on his heel, hummed. “Would be kind of funny.”
“Not to me,” Isagi muttered. “I don’t have that kind of cash to throw around.”
Bachira plopped down next to him, resting his chin on his palm. “I mean, you did willingly give Shidou actual money. If that’s not desperation, I don’t know what is.”
“I’m not desperate,” Isagi grumbled, crossing his arms.
Bachira looked at him for precisely two seconds before deciding that was bullshit and delusional.
“…Okay, maybe a little,” he admitted. “But it’s for a good cause.”
Bachira poked at his cheek. “What, world peace?”
“Something harder,” Isagi muttered to the sky, wishing for the gods to answer with some miracle. “Getting Sae a date.”
Bachira laughed, full and bright. “Yeah. But hey, look on the bright side—if you actually pull this off, maybe we should try for world peace next.”
Before Isagi could properly sulk, Reo, Nagi, Chigiri, and Kunigami strolled over, looking far too relaxed for people who were supposed to be his friends.
“You guys are late,” Isagi grumbled, standing up.
Kunigami didn’t appreciate the remark going by how his entire face strengthened up to counter him. “You, of all people, are saying that?”
Isagi ignored him. “Come on, let’s go already.”
Chigiri smiled as he approached, his outfit looked impressive and well put, even if he was wearing a sweater and some briefs. “What’s got you so worked up? We could’ve just met at the arcade.”
“Shidou’s taking too long,” Isagi muttered, already walking ahead. “He should’ve been done by now.”
The group collectively winced, the name didn’t strike any particular fond memories other than those of noses breaking and people bleeding.
“What are you even doing with Shidou Ryuusei? I heard the guy’s been like seven years in high school.” Reo sighed, shoving his hands in his pockets. “This better not be another one of your stupid plans.”
Isagi looked offended, but tried to dismiss it as best as he could. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“You have the worst ideas,” Nagi said, yawning. “It’s kinda funny even.”
“I do not.”
Kunigami huffed. “Last time, you tried to cheat your way through a math test.”
“And almost dragged me down with you,” Reo added.
Isagi waved them off. “That was different. This is serious.”
“Serious, huh.” Chigiri repeated, amused.
Bachira perked up. “Yes! Because that’s not all Isagi-chan was whining about.”
Isagi felt his life flashing before his eyes, his social life being terminated, his pride smashed into the floor like a deflated ball. “Bachira.”
The traitor grinned. “He was also going on about Rin!”
And then, because Isagi was an idiot, he said, “Yeah, I’m trying my shot with Rin, okay? And nothing’s working.”
Silence. Chigiri laughed. Kunigami looked shocked and something in his face seemed merciful.
Reo actually looked impressed in a deeply condescending way. “Wow,” he said. “That might be the dumbest thing you’ve ever done.”
Isagi saw through his backhanded commentary bullshit. “What the hell is that supposed to mean?”
“It means you’re an idiot,” Chigiri said.
“Rin Itoshi?” Kunigami repeated, shaking his head. “You seriously think you have a chance with Rin Itoshi?”
Isagi hated how dismissive they sounded. Like it was some kind of pathetic joke. He knew Rin was difficult. He knew he was dense, impossibly uptight and rude at times, and focused only on football. But— It wasn’t impossible.
…Right?
“Isagi, Are you stupid or something?” Nagi added, looking vaguely annoyed that this conversation was even happening. “You’re wasting your time.”
Bachira grinned, nudging Isagi. “Not if he wants to waste his time.”
Kunigami chuckled, shaking his head. “You must be having a rough time… And you’re also kinda ballsy.”
Reo leaned back slightly like a criminal psychologist, taking in everything about this new sudden development. “You confessed?”
“No,” Isagi groaned, pressing a hand to his forehead. “It’s not—it’s not like that.”
Chigiri joined the Isagi evaluation, amused. “Then what’s it like?”
Isagi hesitated, running a hand through his hair. “Look, I know it’s hard, okay? But every time—It’s… he’s impossible. One second, I think I’m making progress, the next, he shuts down completely. It’s like trying to talk to a brick wall that occasionally insults you. It’s like he doesn’t even see me unless we’re talking about football.”
Bachira was the one who knew the most about this. Surely, he’d bring something valuable to this conversation as he was leaning forward. “You like him, though.”
Isagi scowled because he didn’t like being lectured on things he already knew. “That’s not the point.”
“Maybe it should be,” Chigiri said, tapping a foot against the ground. “You do realize he only ever focuses on football, right?”
That much was obvious, so Isagi furrowed his brows. “Yeah, obviously. That’s not exactly new information.”
Kunigami gave him a pointed look. “Then why do you think he’s not making a move?”
Isagi could answer that. “Because—” He faltered. “Because he’s Rin?”
Chigiri and Kunigami exchanged a look.
Isagi narrowed his eyes. “What?”
Kunigami sighed. “You seriously don’t get it, do you?”
“Get what?”
Chigiri leaned against a nearby tree, crossing his arms. “Rin doesn’t think about anything besides football. So, of course, he doesn’t see you.”
“I’m literally around him all the time.”
“Yeah,” Reo said. “During practice. In the library for study groups. Watching games.”
Kunigami nodded. “You only ever interact in a football setting.”
“Which means,” Chigiri added, “he doesn’t approach you outside of it because he literally has never been outside of a soccer setting, genius. He doesn’t know how to.”
That… shut Isagi up.
Because now that he thought about it— Yeah.
Every moment he’d spent with Rin had been on the field, in a team setting, surrounded by football. The only times they’d talked about anything else—anything remotely personal—Isagi had been the one to bring it up.
Rin had never started a conversation about anything other than training, stats, or upcoming matches.
Because football was all he had space for.
Isagi exhaled, shaking his head. “So what, I’m supposed to just—force him into something else?”
Chigiri shrugged. “If you want a real shot, you have to make space for it first.”
Kunigami nodded. “I mean, yeah. You have to give him a space where football isn’t the default.”
Isagi hated that that made sense. He hated that it was so painfully obvious.
Bachira grinned. “Which is where we come in!”
Isagi looked at him warily. “Do I want to know?”
Bachira clapped his hands together. “We need to get Rin-chan out of ‘football mode.’ And the best way to do that—”
“Is a party,” Chigiri finished.
Isagi blinked. A party. It was… not the worst idea. In fact, it might actually work. Only problem?
“We don’t have anyone to host one,” Isagi muttered. “None of us are allowed to throw parties during exam season.”
The group paused.
“Why are you all staring at me?” Reo sighed.
Bachira grinned. “Reo-chan, our knight in shining wealth!”
Isagi turned to him, hopeful. “Your grades are good, right? Your parents aren’t gonna be on your ass about school.”
Reo pinched the bridge of his nose. “And what, exactly, do I get out of this?”
Chigiri smirked. “He’s got a point. What’s in it for him?”
Isagi scowled, shifting on his feet. “I’ll… cover for you.”
Reo raised an eyebrow. “Excuse me?”
Isagi sighed. “On White Day. I’ll cover for you so you and Nagi can actually go out without your parents or Ego knowing.”
Silence. Reo considered it. “Deal.”
Rin didn’t like being in the locker room alone with Reo Mikage.
It wasn’t that he disliked Reo—if anything, he was probably one of the few people on the team Rin could actually stand. But the problem with Reo was that he talked too much. And when he wasn’t talking about football, he was talking about Nagi.
And Rin really didn’t want to hear about Nagi right now.
But Ego had shoved a stack of formation sheets into their hands and told them to “work it out,” so now Rin was sitting on the bench, staring at a page full of tactical notes while Reo leaned against the lockers, texting Nagi like a lovesick idiot.
Rin sighed. “Are you gonna focus or—”
“Dude,” Reo cut him off, grinning at his phone. “Nagi and I had the stupidest date last week. We got stuck in an elevator for forty-five minutes. Thought he was gonna die.”
Rin pinched the bridge of his nose. “Mikage.”
“I mean, he wasn’t,” Reo continued, ignoring him completely. “I was fine, but he kept saying, ‘Reo, if I don’t die in here, get me a new controller for my birthday.’”
Rin stared. “That is so stupid, you’re both unbelievable.”
Reo beamed. “Right?”
Rin exhaled sharply, forcing himself to concentrate on the damn formations, but Reo wasn’t done.
“Anyway, it turned out fine,” he said, flipping his phone around lazily. “Some security guy pried the doors open, and Nagi was just lying on the floor, texting me from two feet away, like, ‘Reo, I’m bored.’”
Rin almost laughed. He didn’t, but almost.
Reo smirked. “I saw that. You’re entertained.”
“I’m not.”
“You so are.”
Rin sighed, flipping a page aggressively. “Can we focus?”
Reo hummed, leaning back against the lockers. “You ever been on a date, Rin?”
Rin stiffened instantly. “Why the hell are you asking me that?”
Reo shrugged. “You just seem…” He tilted his head, assessing him like a puzzle. “Tense.”
Rin didn’t respond. Because of course he was tense.
Because every time Reo talked about how much fun he had with Nagi—how effortless it was, how stupid and ridiculous and easy it felt—Rin felt something sour crawl up his spine. Because he could still hear Isagi’s voice, bright and shameless, saying, “I just wanted to hang out.”
Could still feel the way Isagi looked at him, like he was something worth chasing. Could still picture the way Isagi leaned in too close, smiling like he knew he was getting away with it.
The way Rin let him.
His jaw tensed. He shoved the thoughts away.
Reo was still talking. “I get why you’re all wound up, though.” His voice was casual, but there was something knowing behind it. “Ego and my parents won’t ever let me and Nagi go public, so I get it. But still, it’s worth it.”
Rin frowned. “What is?”
Reo’s expression softened, just slightly. “Being in love.”
Rin’s pulse jumped uncomfortably. He scowled. “That’s ridiculous and a fucking waste of time.”
Reo laughed. “It’s really not.”
Rin exhaled sharply, flipping through the papers in his lap. “I don’t have time for distractions.”
Reo snorted. “Riiight.”
Rin glared at him. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
Reo smirked. “It means you should stop sulking and come to my party on Saturday.”
Rin scoffed. “I don’t sulk.”
“You’re literally sulking right now.”
“I promise you I quite literally do not give a fuck.”
Reo rolled his eyes. “Okay, whatever. Point is—you need to get out. Come to the party.”
Rin snorted. “Right. Because your crowd definitely wants me there.”
Reo grinned, completely smug. “Maybe not everyone.” He leaned in slightly, lowering his voice like he was letting Rin in on some grand secret. “But someone definitely does.”
Rin froze for a second. His heart did something weird, something he immediately stomped down and buried deep, deep into the ground.
“That’s bullshit,” he muttered, shifting back.
Reo raised an eyebrow. “You really think so?”
Rin crossed his arms. “It’s impossible.”
“Oh?”
“My parents won’t let me, unless Sae’s there.”
Reo blinked. Then groaned dramatically, slumping against the lockers. “God, that’s tragic.”
Rin smirked. “Not really.”
“Yes, really.” Reo sat up, shaking his head. “Sae’s like—if killjoy had a face.”
Rin could see his point, though Reo’s description seemed a lot lighter. “You’re not wrong.”
“Seriously, what’s the deal?” Reo frowned, actually curious now. “Is he always that controlling?”
Rin tensed for a second. Then—shrugged it off.“It’s just how he is,” he muttered.
Reo studied him for a moment. “You gonna be like that when you’re older?”
Rin shot him a look of pure disgust. “Fuck no.”
Reo grinned. “Good. Then stop acting like an old man and come to the damn party.”
Rin scoffed. “I already told you. It’s impossible.”
Reo hummed. “For now.”
Rin didn’t like the way he said that. A lovesick idiot like Reo would probably never get it. He rolled his eyes. “Let’s just finish the formations.”
Reo smirked. “Sure, sure. But if you show up on Saturday, I won’t say I told you so.”
Rin scowled. “I’m not going.”
Reo grinned wider.
“Uh-huh,” he said. “Whatever you say, Rin.”
The thing about street soccer was that it was lawless. There were no referees. No whistles. No neatly painted lines or polished fields. Just asphalt, sweat, and the kind of players who didn’t give a shit about anything but winning.
Which was why Shidou never expected Sae fucking Itoshi to actually show up. Sae? In the middle of some run-down, graffiti-tagged park in the shadiest part of town?
No way.
And yet—There he was.
Leaning against a rusted goalpost, arms crossed, expression as unreadable as ever, watching the match warm-ups like he wasn’t completely out of place in a beat-up park surrounded by guys who had probably never played a sanctioned match in their lives.
Shidou grinned. Soccer-obsessed weirdo.
He had half a mind to make a show of welcoming him properly, but before he could, some guy on the opposing team yelled across the field.
“Shit, we’re missing someone. Where the hell is Ren?”
Ren, apparently, wasn’t coming.
One of the other guys snorted. “That coward probably bailed when he heard Shidou was playing.”
Shidou laughed, stretching his arms over his head. “Can’t blame him.”
A few curses were exchanged, and for a moment, it looked like the match might have to be canceled—until a new voice cut through the argument.
“I’ll play.”
Shidou turned, slow and intrigued.
Sae had stepped forward, hands in his pockets, gaze cool and bored like he wasn’t about to step into a game completely out of his element.
The reaction was immediate. Some of the guys looked at each other before laughing outright.
“The fuck?” one of them scoffed. “Rich boy wants to play street ball?”
“You lost Itoshi? This isn’t some preppy academy field,” another added, grinning. “You think you can handle it?”
A third guy grinned, nasty. “You sure you won’t cry when you hit the pavement?”
Shidou turned slowly, watching Sae’s expression not change at all. Just that same bored detachment, like these guys were nothing more than background noise.
Shidou whistled low. “Oi, oi, don’t be so mean. He’s supposed to be some kind of genius, right?” He leaned toward Sae, lips curving. “Well, here’s your chance to prove it, Sae-chan.”
Sae’s eyes flicked to him, completely unimpressed.
“You’re annoying.”
“And you’re here,” Shidou shot back, grin widening, showing he was thrilled. He jogged over, stopping just in front of Sae, “So let’s make it interesting.”
Sae’s eyes flicked to him.
Shidou tilted his head. “Bet you’ve never played in a place like this before, huh, Sae-chan?”
“Doesn’t matter,” Sae said flatly.
“Alright then.” He leaned in slightly. “How about a little wager?”
Sae exhaled, already looking bored. “No.”
“Oh, come on,” Shidou purred. “Where’s your sense of fun?”
Sae did not respond to that, which was an answer in itself. Shidou pressed on anyway, eyes bright with mischief.
“If my team wins,” he said, “you give me your number. And you agree to go on a date with me.”
A few of the other players whistled. Someone muttered, this guy’s insane.
Sae’s lips parted slightly, but not in surprise—just in disbelief. Then, after a short pause, he deadpanned, “If my team wins, you stay the hell away from me. Forever”
Shidou laughed, delighted.
“Fifty minutes,” Sae continued, rolling his shoulders. “No positions. Last goal wins.”
Shidou licked his lips, eyes gleaming. “Now we’re talking.”
(Kickoff)
Sae Itoshi, it turned out, was a freak of nature.
Shidou wasn’t exactly shocked, but he was pissed off in the best possible way. He was a freak. Not in the usual way—Shidou had seen talented players before, had played against national-level guys, guys with skill, with technicality, with instinct.
Because Sae hadn’t just adapted to street soccer—he had mastered it in record time.
The rough pavement, the uneven bounces, the zero structure or predictability of the game—it didn’t slow him down at all.
And Shidou, who thrived on chaos, found himself grinning like a maniac.
Especially when, about ten minutes in, one of the bigger guys on the opposing team slammed into Sae full force, sending him sprawling onto the concrete.
Shidou’s muscles tensed instinctively, steps faltering for half a second—
Then he saw it.
Sae, pushing himself up, not even fucking hesitating, barely brushing the dust off his hands before slicing through the game like he’d never hit the ground at all.
Not only that—he sent a clean, perfect assist down the field before most guys would have even reoriented themselves.
The goal was scored in seconds.
Shidou barked out a laugh. “Not so bad, underlashes prince.”
Sae jogged past him, barely sparing him a glance. “Still standing, aren’t I?”
Shidou clicked his tongue, feeling something wild and hot coil in his chest. “You like it rough, then?”
Sae sighed, deeply unimpressed. “You’re exhausting.”
“You love it.”
No response. But— Sae’s lips twitched, just the faintest hint of a smirk, and Shidou’s stomach fucking flipped.
Oh, yeah. This was getting fun.
(The Final Play)
The game stretched on, the line between winning and losing razor-thin. It was ten minutes left on the clock when Shidou felt something shift. Something in him.
Sae was too fucking good.
Because Sae Itoshi didn’t just play soccer—he changed the rhythm of the game itself. Every touch, every movement, every choice felt so calculated, so fucking clean. Sae had no reason to be this good in a lawless match like this. Yet he was.
Every pass, every move, every goddamn decision was too clean, too controlled.
And Shidou hated it.
Hated it in a way that made him want more, want to tear through it, want to see if he could shake that ridiculous control apart.
He had to win. Not just because of the bet. Not just because he wanted Sae’s number. because Sae ignited something inside him, something wild, something that made him want to see how far he could push himself, how far he could push Sae.
So when the ball landed at his feet in the final stretch of the match, when he saw Sae’s eyes lock onto him across the field, Shidou grinned.
And he fucking went for it.
His blood was burning, his instincts firing, every nerve in his body alive with the thrill of the fight.
Pushing forward, dodging, weaving, slipping through gaps that barely existed, tearing down the field with the kind of reckless, breakneck speed that no academy-trained player would ever dare attempt.
And just as he reached the goal, just as the last defender lunged for him— Shidou struck.
The ball hit the back of the net with undeniable finality.
Game over.
For a second, everything was still. Then Shidou turned, breath still heaving, and looked straight at Sae.
And for the first time that night, Sae Itoshi looked shocked. Sae Itoshi’s expression cracked. It was barely anything—just a flicker in his eyes, the faintest crease of his brow, the smallest part of his lips.
But it was there.
Shidou laughed, the sound bright, triumphant. He strolled over, loose and easy, like he had all the time in the world. Stopping just in front of Sae, he tilted his head, grinning.
“So,” he drawled, voice honey-smooth, “ready to give me your number?”
Sae stared at him for a beat longer. “I want you to join the soccer club.”
Shidou froze.
He blinked. “Huh?”
Sae exhaled, annoyed but serious. “You’re reckless, undisciplined, and you play like an animal.”
Shidou felt a slight warmth creeping up on his cheeks. “Flatter me more, babe.”
Sae ignored him. “But you have raw talent. And if you actually trained properly, you could be something.”
Shidou watched him carefully, heart still pounding from the match, still wired from the way Sae had looked at him just now.
And maybe—maybe this was just a different kind of invitation. Maybe Sae did want him around.
Shidou smirked. “I’ll think about it,” he said.
But the answer was already yes.
Rin Itoshi wasn’t guilty of anything.
That’s what he told himself as he sat at his desk, tapping his pencil against his math textbook. His hair, still damp from the shower, dripped onto the towel draped over his shoulders. The air in his room smelled faintly of soap and exhaustion.
He should’ve been focused. Instead, his phone was buzzing against the wood of his desk.
Rin glanced at the screen. Isagi Yoichi calling.
He hesitated. His first instinct was to ignore it—but before he could even think about what he was doing, he was already swiping to answer.
“…What?”
“Rin!” Isagi’s voice came through, bright and too enthusiastic for a school night. “I didn’t think you’d actually pick up… What’s up?”
Rin scowled, flipping his textbook shut. “Do you have a point?”
“I’m studying,” Rin could hear the faint shuffle of papers in the background. “It sucks. I figured annoying you would make me feel better.”
Rin huffed. “Not my problem.”
“You say that,” Isagi said, and Rin imagined him smiling from the other side of the phone, “but you’re still on the phone.”
Rin clicked his tongue, trying his hardest to not overthink the fact that he was on the phone with his rival. “Shut up.”
Isagi just laughed. The conversation stretched, meandering into something ridiculous—Bachira nearly falling down the stairs, Gagamaru diving face-first into a food stall at the festival, Kunigami being Kunigami.
It was stupid. Completely unnecessary. But Rin found himself listening.
Not just listening, but engaged. He hated it. Hated how natural this was, how easily Isagi pulled him into his orbit. He should’ve hung up. Should’ve cut the conversation short.
But then—
“I wish we could talk like this outside the library or on the phone,” Isagi said suddenly, pulling him back to reality. “You should come to Reo’s party.”
Rin froze. “What?”
“I mean—yeah.” Isagi cleared his throat, like he hadn’t meant to say that out loud. “It’d be fun.”
Rin frowned, sometimes Isagi said out of pocket shit. Never like this. “Why?”
“What do you mean why?”
“Why do you want me there?”
There was a pause. Then—“Because I just wanna spend more time with you.”
Rin stared at his phone, stomach twisting in a way that pissed him off. That was so lame. So stupid. Who the hell just said shit like that out loud like it wasn’t a big deal?
His mouth opened, but before he could respond—The front door opened. Sae was home.
Rin immediately hung up.
Rin stormed out of his room, towel still draped around his shoulders, ready for war. Sae was in the kitchen, pulling a protein shake out of the fridge, unbothered as ever.
“I’m going to Reo’s party,” Rin announced, voice firm.
Sae didn’t even look up from his stainless steel cup. “No, you’re not.”
Rin knew this wouldn’t be easy, that Sae was a barrier of discipline and ability, who’d never let him have a normal life. That didn’t stop from making his jaw clench. “I am, and I don’t give a single fuck about what you think.”
Sae finally turned, raising an eyebrow like Rin had just announced he was dropping out of school to join a circus. “For what?”
“For a party. Like a normal human being.”
Sae’s response was as cold and illogical as his actions were. “You’re not a normal human being.”
Rin’s blood boiled instantly. What did Sae know about him anyways? When did he develop the authority to determine Rin’s normality?
“Oh, right,” he snapped. “Because normal human beings have their entire lives dictated by their control freak brothers.”
Sae took a slow sip of his shake. “I’m not stopping you. Go if you want.”
Rin stared at him, suspiciously, waiting for the next cold assessment of his that’d turn his world upside down and make him feel like shit. “Seriously?”
Sae set the bottle down. “Sure.” He held Rin’s gaze, voice cold. “Go waste time you don’t have.”
Something in Rin’s chest twisted violently. There it was. The same bullshit Sae always pulled. The implication that Rin was less. That he didn’t have the luxury of distractions. That every second spent on anything other than football was a second wasted.
Rin’s fingers curled into fists.
“You know what?” he said, hoping his brother felt half of the hatred he kept in his body. “You’re the reason for half my fucking problems.”
Sae didn’t even blink. “Make it all of them,” he said coolly.
Rin had the idea of giving him a middle finger, of saying something back and proving he wasn’t a crybaby loser. But that was too much, so he turned on his heel, rage boiling over, ready to lock himself in his room and be done with it.
His phone buzzed. A message from Yukimiya Kenyu.
[You still up?]
Rin’s teeth clenched. His whole body was still oozing with frustration over being the only teenager in the world who’d never attend stupid teenager stuff, his head still ringing with Sae’s words.
[Maybe. Why?]
A response
[I figured you could use a distraction.]
[Need to get out of the house?]
Rin paused. Then—
[Where?]
Shidou Ryusei wasn’t bothered by things. In fact, he never thought too hard about things.
It wasn’t in his nature. Life was short, instincts were loud, and everything else was just noise. Thinking too much made people slow, predictable, boring. That was the whole point of living the way he did—acting first, thinking later. No hesitation, no dwelling, no getting caught up in pointless crap like regret or overanalysis.
So when Isagi had bribed him to go after Sae Itoshi of all people, he’d figured—why not?
It was just a game. A transaction. An easy way to score some cash while entertaining himself in the process. And yet. Sitting on the curb outside his apartment, kicking at loose gravel with the toe of his sneaker, he was still thinking about the match.
It was pissing him off. Not in a bad way. Not in a that-wasn’t-fair way. Not even in a rematch, now way.
It was worse.
Because he’d won. He’d scored the final goal, had gotten the exact reaction he wanted, had forced Sae fucking Itoshi to actually react to something. And yet. It wasn’t enough.
Sae had barely cracked, just that flicker of something behind his eyes—shock, disbelief, maybe even something closer to interest—but before Shidou could sink his teeth into it, the guy had shut down again. Like a goddamn cold and calculating machine that focused solely on soccer. Unavailable and untouchable to the general public. But Shidou wanted to touch, just to see if he could.
His phone buzzed, dragging him out of the loop of thoughts he definitely wasn’t stuck in. He pulled it out, glancing at the screen.
Isagi Yoichi.
Shidou grinned, answering on the third ring. “Damn, Yoichi. You miss me already?”
A deep, suffering sigh from the other end. “Please tell me you actually did it.”
Shidou laughed, at times Isagi resulted an interesting person, specially when he was so bluntly insistent on a shitty assignment. “Did you ever doubt me?”
“Constantly.”
Shidou also found his natural talent for shit talk amusing and hilarious. “Then this must be a humbling moment for you. I got the number, you might wanna start showering me with gratitude. You’re welcome.”
Silence. “You’re serious?”
“You’re really underestimating my charm.”
Isagi exhaled, like he was physically restraining himself from saying something insulting. Shidou wanted to know what it’d be like the day he final got cursed off. “Okay, good. Now—next step.”
Shidou leaned back against the curb, stretching his arms. “Already giving me more work? You just keep getting greedier.”
“I need you to take Sae to Reo’s party.”
Shidou kept quiet for a second. “You’re pushing it, Isagi.”
“It’s not pushing it, I just—”
“No, no, let’s back up,” Shidou interrupted, trying to mock him as best as he could. “The deal was one date. That’s what you paid for. Now you want me to be his babysitter? What the fuck will you ask next? Matching Christmas sweaters?”
Isagi groaned, frustration bleeding through the speaker straight to Shidou’s ear. “I just need him there.”
Shidou hummed, this could turn into an interesting transaction if he brought the necessary cards. “And what do I get out of this?”
“You already got paid.”
“That’s cute,” Shidou sounded unusually sweet and sultry. “But this isn’t part of the original package, Isagi-kun. I don’t do freebies.”
He could barely hear anything on the other end of the line, perhaps just Isagi Yoichi’s weird frustration for his stupid plan.
“Fifty thousand yen,” he said, tightly this time. “If you get Sae to the party.”
Shidou wasn’t expecting that at all.
“Fifty thousand?” he repeated, tapping his fingers against his knee. “Damn. You must be desperate.”
“Are you in or not?” Isagi snapped.
Shidou exhaled through his nose, considering. A stupid amount of money, enough for him to not think of things for a while. He didn’t need the money. He’d have done it for half of that, maybe even less.
But this wasn’t about the cash. Not really.
This was an excuse. To keep picking, to keep testing, to see if Sae Itoshi could be pushed further.
Because something in Shidou’ gut was telling him that Sae wasn’t as untouchable as he pretended to be. And that—not the money, not the deal, not even the potential of getting under Isagi’s skin—was what made Shidou lean into the phone.
“Alright, Isagi-chan,” he murmured, entertained to the highest degree and showcasing some appreciation. “You’ve got yourself a deal.”
Slipping out of the house was too easy.
Sae had shut himself in his room after their fight, probably dissecting old game footage, drawing up another perfect five-year plan. He hadn’t even looked at Rin when he walked past him.
Rin shut the door behind him, stepping into the cool night air, his breath visible against the dark. His feet carried him forward without thinking, shoulders tense, hands jammed into his hoodie pockets.
He didn’t want to think.
Not about the argument. Not about Sae’s flat, unimpressed stare, as if he’d already decided Rin wasn’t worth arguing with. Not about the way Isagi’s voice had sounded on the phone earlier, so easily available and stupidly warm, like the fact that he wanted to spend time with Rin was the most obvious thing in the world.
So when Yukimiya’s sleek car pulled up beside him, headlights slicing through the shadows, Rin barely hesitated before slipping into the passenger seat.
The door clicked shut, sealing him inside.
Yukimiya turned to him, a lazy, knowing smile on his lips, eyes glinting in the muted blue of the dashboard lights.
“Rough night?” he murmured.
Rin scoffed, looking out the window. “Drive.”
After a few minutes, Rin became aware Yukimiya was good at disarming people.
That was the first thing Rin noticed. He drove without hurry, hands resting lightly on the wheel, movements slow and deliberate. The streetlights shone above them, everything looked a spooky share of gold, and for a while, neither of them spoke.
“You ever thought about college?” Yukimiya asked, very effortless, like he wasn’t really asking at all.
Rin frowned. “What?”
“College,” Yukimiya repeated, shifting gears seamlessly as they turned onto an open stretch of road. “Soccer after high school. You got plans?”
Rin scoffed, staring out at the passing skyline. “No.”
Yukimiya hummed, tapping his fingers against the leather steering wheel. “Sae probably has a plan for you, though.”
Rin’s jaw tightened. “Yeah. He does.”
Yukimiya chuckled softly, indulgent.
“And you just let him decide?”
Rin turned to glare at him. “What the hell is that supposed to mean?”
Yukimiya tilted his head slightly, not taking his eyes off the road. “It means you don’t seem like the type to take orders well.”
Rin clicked his tongue, crossing his arms. “I don’t.”
“Then why let him?”
Rin didn’t respond. Because he didn’t have an answer to that.
Yukimiya laughed, soft and pleased with himself.
“You should let yourself enjoy things more, Rin,” he murmured. “You always look like you’re carrying something too heavy for one person.”
Rin stiffened slightly. Because it wasn’t a lie. But hearing it said out loud made it feel heavier. So he didn’t respond.
Yukimiya didn’t push. He just kept driving, fingers tapping lightly against the wheel, a quiet rhythm that matched the steady hum of the engine.
It wasn’t like talking to Isagi.
Isagi’s presence was loud, even when he wasn’t saying anything. He was always there, pushing, challenging, breaking into every inch of Rin’s space without asking for permission.
Yukimiya was the opposite. He didn’t demand attention. He didn’t pressure Rin into anything. He just made it easy. And maybe that was why, when Yukimiya spoke again and asked him another stupid question, Rin actually answered him. He let the silence settle between them before he spoke again. This time, he sounded more measured.
“Have you ever wanted something outside of football?”
The question felt too careful. Like he was pressing against something fragile, something Rin didn’t even want to acknowledge.
Because the truth was—he didn’t know.
There had been a time, maybe, when he had wanted to travel, when he had wanted to do something other than chase the next perfect pass, the next perfect goal. But that was before. Before football became the only thing that mattered. Before Sae turned his back on him. Before Rin convinced himself that if he wasn’t winning, he was nothing at all.
But there was one thing he wanted now. And it was so, so fucking stupid. Because it had nothing to do with football.
It had to do with a boy with bright dark blue eyes and a wicked astute mouth, a boy who pissed him off just by existing, a boy who had started creeping into every part of his life without permission.
Rin swallowed, shoving the thought down.
“Why are you being so nice?” he muttered instead.
Yukimiya’s lips curled at the edges, it was a smooth type of slow motion, like he had already expected the question.
“Maybe I just like you,” he mused, voice barely above a murmur.
Rin scoffed, turning back toward the window. “Bullshit.”
Yukimiya let out a breathy chuckle, the sound let Rin know something weird: he sounded pleased. “But what if I did?”
Something in the way he said it made the air feel thicker, made Rin’s fingers twitch where they rested against his knee.
Yukimiya Kenyu’s words felt like he was coaxing something out of him, like he wasn’t just making conversation but laying something down, waiting for Rin to pick it up. And Rin absolutely hated that. Hated that it was working.
He exhaled sharply, closing his eyes for a second. “Just drive.”
Yukimiya smiled, but didn’t push further.
The car kept moving, soft music playing under the hum of the road, and for a moment, Rin let himself sink into it.
But at some point, the car slowed.
Rin blinked. They weren’t at a convenience store. They were in some quiet alleyway, parked under the dim glow of a streetlamp.
Yukimiya shifted slightly, turning toward Rin, his movements were all very deliberate, pausing in between each love of his arm and head, like he was giving him time to realize what was happening.
“You looked like you needed a break,” he murmured, dipping his voice just slightly. “So here’s your chance.”
Rin stared at him. "A break from what?"
"Everything," he replied, whisper–like.
Rin stiffened immediately.
Because the way he said it, how his voice curled around the words ever so softly it was almost too gentle, made something in Rin’s stomach twist. His instincts were screaming. He wasn't stupid, he knew what this was.
It felt like being eased into something dangerous. He thought, maybe, stupidly handsome Yukimiya had built the whole night into this moment, piece by piece, carefully guiding Rin right where he wanted him.
Rin knew that very well, but that made him feel uneasy as fuck. Suddenly, he understood why: this wasn’t what he wanted.
Yukimiya wasn’t irritating or reckless or full of dumb ideas. Yukimiya didn’t lie to their club advisor just to sit with him for two extra hours. Yukimiya didn’t make him feel off balance, out of breath, completely fucking lost in his own body. Yukimiya wasn’t Isagi. And for the first time tonight, that fact actually pissed Rin off.
But Sae’s words echoed in his head. Go waste time you don’t have.
And that was why Rin was here. Not because he wanted this. Not because he cared. But because if Sae thought Rin was wasting time, then Rin would waste it spectacularly.
Yukimiya was still watching him, gazing softly at him, patient, letting Rin decide for himself what would happen next. So when he leaned in, waiting for his answer; Rin tilted his head slightly, closed the gap between them, and kissed him first.
It was thoughtfully prepared. It was not reckless, just somewhat wild. And it was nothing like kissing Isagi Yoichi.
Yukimiya responded immediately, pulling him in closer, touch confident, firm, soothing in a way that felt almost disturbing. His hands slid lightly over Rin’s sides, fingers brushing against fabric, lacking any pushing, never demanding—just enough to make Rin aware of the way he was being touched.
Rin let him. Because if he thought about Isagi now, he would lose his mind. So instead, he let Yukimiya, who was comically sweet and far too patient, pull him deeper. Let himself be swallowed by the heat of it and pretend.
Shidou wasn’t the type to care about school. But today, he had business.
So when the final bell rang, he didn’t bother stopping by his own classroom. He walked with purpose, hands in his pockets, ignoring the sea of students until he reached one specific door.
Sae Itoshi was exactly where he expected him to be—leaning against the windowsill, checking his phone, perfectly composed like the noise of the hallway didn’t exist.
Shidou took a moment to appreciate the view.
Then, with a grin, he strolled up and leaned against the wall beside him. “Yo, Sae-chan.”
Sae barely glanced at him. “You joining the soccer club?”
Shidou tsked, tilting his head. “Now, now. That’s not how this works.”
Sae exhaled through his nose, already unimpressed. “That was the deal.”
“That deal,” Shidou corrected, amused, “was made because you lost.”
Sae didn’t react. But his fingers stilled against his phone for just a second too long, and Shidou noticed.
So he pushed.
“I mean, technically, I could walk away,” he mused, stretching his arms. “Make you regret not taking me seriously.”
Sae sighed, finally pocketing his phone, looking at him directly for the first time. “What do you want?”
Shidou leaned forward slightly, voice low and amused. "You're not really in a position to be making requests, now, are you?" Shidou continued, grinning, "But, since you're so handsome, l'll make an exception."
Sae looked bored, but he wasn't walking away. Which meant Shidou was winning.
“I’ll join,” he said. “On one condition.”
Sae waited.
Shidou leaned in slightly, voice low, teasing him just right. “You go with me to Mikage’s party on Saturday.”
Sae’s expression didn’t change. But there was a pause. Barely there. A hesitation—gone in a fraction of second too long, but Shidou had seen it. The moment where his mask almost cracked.
“I don’t have time for that,” Sae said flatly.
“Didn’t ask if you had time.”
Sae gave him a pointed look. “I don’t go to parties.”
Shidou smirked. “Sounds like a shitty excuse to not admit you’re looking forward to our little rendezvous.”
"It's a fact."
"Mm," Shidou hummed. "No, a fact is that part of our deal was a date." He grinned, sharp, dangerous. "So unless you're a sore loser.."
Sae exhaled sharply, gaze shifting—not irritated, not dismissive, just… thinking.
Shidou watched him, pulse picking up slightly.
Sae was impossible to read. He was sharp, blunt, and wholly unbothered by almost everything—but right now, he was considering it. And that made something buzz pleasantly in Shidou’s chest.
Finally, Sae pulled his phone back out.
“I’ll text you my address,” he said.
Shidou’s grin widened.
“But,” Sae added, tone cool, warning clear, “you’d better prepare. Ego and Anri will want an interview before you join.”
Shidou hummed, it sounded like a fair deal. But he couldn’t miss the chance to confirm it, so he said as he was tilting his head: “You worried I won’t pass?”
Sae’s eyes flicked back to him. “I think you’ll be annoying,” he said simply.
Shidou barked out a laugh. “Only for you, babe.”
Sae rolled his eyes, turning to leave, but his posture was looser than before.
And Shidou, watching him go, couldn’t stop the slow, satisfied curl of his lips. Because he’d won.
Notes:
Man, I’m so tired. I loved writing this one, please tell me your thoughts in the comments. Thank you so much
Chapter 3: Rule #3: Play it cool, don’t play it safe, and absolutely do not play yourself
Notes:
just a warning: this chapter has much more explicit descriptions
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shidou Ryuusei wasn’t built for interviews.
He was built for street fights, for breaking past defenders with nothing but bloodlust, for watching goalkeepers piss themselves when they realized they were just a second too slow. Sure, he’d talked his way into plenty of places—onto teams, into fights, into people’s beds—but a formal sit-down? In an office? In a stupidly expensive leather chair, across from a man whose entire personality was built around hating joy?
This was new.
“Shidou Ryuusei,” Jinpachi Ego said, voice flat, disinterested, like he was reading off the name of someone already destined to waste his time.
Shidou smirked, lounging in his chair like he owned the place. “In the flesh.”
Ego blinked once, then turned to Anri Teieri, who sat beside him with a polite but strained smile, hands folded neatly over a stack of papers that Shidou was pretty sure were just lists of all the reasons they shouldn’t let him in.
Anri cleared her throat. “Thank you for coming in today, Ryuusei.”
Shidou grinned. “Pleasure’s all mine, sweetheart.”
Sae—who was sitting next to him, arms crossed, face unbothered— made a noise that sounded dangerously close to a sigh.
Anri cleared her throat, shifting through some papers.
“Shidou-kun,” she started, eyes flicking up to meet his. “You’ve made quite a name for yourself in the street soccer circuit. I assume you know why we never reached out?”
Shidou smirked. “Because I don’t play nice?”
“Because you don’t play with a team,” she corrected, her tone professional but cool.
Shidou chuckled. “Same thing.”
Ego’s expression didn’t change.
“This is stupid,” Ego said, tone bored. “You are here because Itoshi Sae has lost his mind.”
Sae—who had been silent the entire time—turned to look at him, eyes full of disdain.
Shidou snorted. “Gotta say, glasses, you really know how to make a guy feel welcome.”
Anri made a small noise in the back of her throat, like she wanted to die.
“I already know who you are. I’ve known about you for years. A goal-scoring monster, an offensive powerhouse who knocks down his rivals like flies.” Ego continued, unfazed “But there’s a reason I never scouted you.”
Shidou leaned forward, elbows on his knees, eyes gleaming. “Do tell.”
Ego clasped his hands together. “You don’t fit in, You don’t match any of my players’ styles. You are a selfish, undisciplined problem child with no ability to function in a team setting.”
Silence. Anri visibly winced.
Sae exhaled sharply, like this was already going exactly as he expected.
Shidou grinned. “Damn. Say it like you mean it.”
Ego’s eye twitched.
“Ryuusei,” Anri cut in quickly, clearly trying to do some kind of damage control before Ego threw him out the window. “While it’s true that you have an incredible talent, there’s concern about whether your playstyle would disrupt the team’s structure. Given that we’re already one of the best high school programs in the country, adding an unpredictable element like—”
“Like me?” Shidou interrupted, smirking. “C’mon, sweetheart. You can just say it. You think I’m a liability.”
Anri smiled tightly. Ego’s voice was dry. “She’s being polite.”
“Man, this is so adorable,” Shidou said, grinning wider.
Sae finally rubbed his temples, clearly realizing this was going to be a long conversation.
Ego exhaled, leaning back slightly. “I don’t run a charity. I don’t take in stray dogs.”
Shidou’s grin sharpened. “Then why the fuck am I here?”
Ego tilted his head slightly, gaze sharp. “That’s what I’d like to know too.”
Sae finally spoke. “Because you’re wrong.”
Ego turned to him, slow and deliberate. “Oh?”
Sae met his gaze head-on, calm, absolute.
“You might be the coach,” he said, “but I know this team better than anyone.”
Ego didn’t react. “Do you?”
Sae didn’t flinch. “Yes.”
Silence stretched between them, tense, weighted, like a chess match where neither side wanted to move first. Then, smooth, assured, unwavering— “Shidou already found someone who can match him.”
Ego exhaled through his nose. “And who would that be?”
Sae’s lips curled. “You’ll see soon enough.”
Ego’s fingers tapped against the desk once. Shidou watched the exchange like it was the best soap opera he’d ever seen.
Anri shifted uncomfortably. “Sae—”
Ego lifted a hand, stopping her. His gaze was sharp, locked onto Sae like he was calculating something. Then, after a long silence—he sighed.
“Fine.”
Sae’s expression didn’t change.
Ego leaned forward, steepling his fingers. “One week.”
Shidou tilted his head. “One week for what?”
Ego’s gaze narrowed. “If you can’t prove your worth in that time, you’re out.”
Sae scoffed. “We’ll show you results in less than that.”
Shidou laughed, slapping his knee. “Oh, I like you.”
Ego sighed like he had already regretted everything. “If this blows up in my face, you’re never seeing the end of it, Itoshi.”
Sae didn’t react, but Shidou could see it—the tiniest flicker of smug amusement in his expression.
“Don’t you fucking dare to waste my time.”Ego leaned back. “Get out.”
Shidou stood, stretching. “This was fun. We should do it again sometime.”
Ego stared at him. “I am going to make your life a living hell, do be prepared.”
Shidou grinned. “Can’t wait.”
Anri visibly choked. Sae, for the first time in his life, looked like he actually regretted something.
Shidou laughed all the way out the door.
That evening, the entire team stood in the locker room, murmuring among themselves, confused and half-annoyed.
Isagi furrowed his brows. “What the hell is this about?”
“I swear, if it’s another fucking lecture about self-discipline—” Chigiri muttered.
Bachira grinned. “Maybe we’re getting a new sponsor?”
Gagamaru blinked. “Didn’t Reo’s family already do that?”
Reo sighed, thinking it may have to do with whatever he and Nagi chose to do on their spare time. He wasn’t ready for another humiliation ritual.
Then—Ego entered. The room fell silent.
His gaze swept over them, sharp, measuring, like he was assessing the worth of every single one of them. Then—flat, straightforward, with no room for discussion—he said:
“Shidou Ryuusei will be joining our practices.”
Silence.
“What.”
Isagi’s stomach dropped. The locker room erupted.
“Are you fucking serious?” “That guy?!” “No way.”
A mix of shock, disbelief, and outright disgust filled the room. Only one person didn’t react.
Sae. He just stood there, hands in his pockets, expression unreadable.
And across the room, Shidou met his gaze, a wild grin stretching across his face. Sae tilted his head. Now, it was time to see him spread his wings.
The cafeteria was buzzing.
Lunch break always brought out the worst in the school—too many voices, too much movement, too much background noise that made it impossible to think. Rin didn’t mind the chaos. He knew how to ignore it. What he hated was when people brought it to him. Unfortunately, that was exactly what was happening now.
Bachira slid into the seat across from him first, grinning like he belonged there. Which, apparently, he did now.
“You hear about Shidou?”
Rin barely glanced up from his food. “No.”
Bachira beamed. “He’s joining practices starting tomorrow.”
Nagi landed in the seat beside him with all the enthusiasm of a corpse, while Reo took his usual, too-poised place next to him.
“Ego’s really losing it,” Reo said flatly.
“Or desperate,” Nagi mumbled, already half-asleep.
Bachira leaned forward, wiggling his eyebrows. “I think he’s kinda hot.”
Rin stared at him. “Do you ever shut the fuck up?”
Bachira kicked his feet out under the table, delighted.
“I think it’s funny,” Isagi cut in suddenly, sliding into the seat next to Rin without a second thought. “Ego must be losing his mind if he’s letting someone like Shidou in.”
Rin barely twitched. “It’s not funny. It’s Sae being an entitled asshole and using our team like a fucking experiment.”
Isagi blinked. Something in his gaze flickered. What was it? maybe surprise, amusement, interest. Rin had been more aggressive than usual with that comment, and Isagi caught it.
Bachira grinned like he was waiting for a fight.“You really are brothers.”
Rin scowled. Nagi snorted into his rice.
“Anyway,” Reo said, waving a hand, “Shidou’s Ego’s problem now.” He leaned back in his seat, stretching. “At least he’ll make practice more interesting.”
Rin exhaled through his nose but didn’t disagree. He could already picture it—Shidou tearing through drills like a feral animal, testing everyone’s limits for fun. Not his problem. He was about to go back to eating when a familiar voice cut through the noise.
“Yo, Mikage.”
Yukimiya.
Rin stiffened. He didn’t have to turn around to know it was him. Could already feel him there, could already picture him exactly. The way he walked through rooms like he knew everyone would be looking. Rin knew how he moved. Knew how he touched. And yet, he didn’t turn around. He just kept his eyes on his tray, waiting.
Yukimiya stopped at their table, Otoya and Karasu standing beside him.
“Everyone’s coming to the party, right?” Yukimiya asked, glancing at the group.
Isagi nodded without hesitation. Bachira hummed in agreement.
“Yeah,” Reo added, smirking a little. “I mean it’s in my house so it’s not like I can miss it.”
Nagi grunted. Rin said nothing.
It wasn’t until Yukimiya’s gaze landed on him. In a mix of steadiness, warmth and expectation, that Rin realized he was waiting for an answer.
He clenched his jaw, not looking up. “I’m not going.”
There was a small pause in Yukimiya’s expression, almost imperceptible. His voice stayed smooth, but something shifted. “Pity,” he murmured. “Sounds like it’ll be fun.”
Isagi leaned forward slightly, tilting his head.
“Maybe,” he said, voice too casual, too easy, “you can expect a surprise.”
Rin’s stomach twisted. There was something in the way he said it—playful, but pointed. Like he was setting something in motion.
“Well, I hope I see you guys there! Have fun!”Yukimiya’s expression stayed composed, but his gaze flicked between the two of them.
Then, before leaving, his hand brushed lightly against Rin’s back. Just a small, fleeting touch. Barely noticeable. But Rin could still feel it. The moment they were gone, Rin let out a slow breath.
Isagi was watching him. Still leaning forward, still amused.
“Surprise, huh?” Rin muttered.
Isagi smiled while taking a bite of his food, like a little kid hiding a stupid secret. “Who knows? Maybe you’ll come to the party after all.”
Rin shot him a flat look. Isagi didn’t flinch. He just kept watching. And the worst part? Rin let him.
Isagi started talking about nothing. About how the cafeteria’s curry was a biohazard. About how Bachira kept trying to smuggle snacks into the locker room. About the team’s latest group chat disaster. Rin didn’t tell him to shut up. He should have. He wanted to. But the longer Isagi talked, the more Rin just… listened. He liked listening. And Isagi—that bold, confident, relentless idiot—knew it. He leaned in, resting his elbow on the table, voice looser, more assured.
It wasn’t forced. It wasn’t awkward. It was like he belonged here, next to Rin, talking like this had always been normal. Like he knew Rin would let him stay. And Rin hated how true that was.
Isagi smiled to himself. If only he fucking knew.
4 days until the practice match
The first time they trained together, Shidou thought Sae fucking hated him.
Which was fine. Shidou hated plenty of people. But hatred had heat, energy, something personal.
Sae’s indifference was worse. He didn’t tell Shidou to fuck off, didn’t sneer at him, didn’t even try to assert dominance like most arrogant football prodigies did. Instead, he just played. Not with him. Around him. Like Shidou wasn’t even there. That was the part that made his blood boil.
It wasn’t just that their play styles clashed, just that Sae wasn’t even giving him a chance to sync up.
And if there was one thing Shidou hated more than being ignored, it was being underestimated. So, the next session, he watched.
Not because he wanted to learn—fuck that, entirely. He wanted to prove a point.
3 days until the practice match
Sae played like he saw the future.
Every move, every pass, every shift in momentum was placed like a chess piece, five steps ahead of reality. He didn’t need to look at his teammates. He just knew. It was methodical. Too clean. Too rigid.
Shidou played like he was the future. There was no plan, no overthinking—just his pure and usually correct instinct. He felt the field before he saw it. He reacted before he even realized why.
It was ridiculous. Chaotic. But undeniably dangerous.
And Sae, for all his precision, hadn’t played with someone like him before. Which meant he was going to learn.
2 days until the practice match
By the third session, the silence between them had changed.
Not entirely gone. Sae was still an asshole, who barely spoke to him unless it was necessary, but there was something else now.
A presence. The way Sae’s eyes flicked toward him more often, the way his passes started leading into Shidou’s movements instead of forcing him to adjust. It was subtle.
And the first time they truly linked up, with Sae sending a perfectly weighted pass, Shidou sinking into it like it had been designed for him—it felt natural. Like they had been playing together for years.
At the end of the session, when Shidou scored off a near-impossible angle, he turned back to find Sae watching him.
Expression unreadable. A slow exhale, just barely there. Not quite a sigh. Not quite a laugh. Something in between.
1 day until the practice match
The practice field was empty, the night pressing in soft and slow around them. The floodlights cast long, stretched-out shadows over the grass, turning the world into something almost weightless, like the space between them was just waiting to be closed.
Sae stood near the benches, towel slung around his neck, his posture loose but still composed. Shidou, of course, had made himself comfortable—sprawled against the goalpost like he had all the time in the world.
“Oi, Itoshi-hime,” Shidou called out, voice lazy, grin easy. “What do you even see in me?”
Sae didn’t react. Didn’t twitch. Didn’t look. Didn’t even give him the courtesy of a sigh.
Which only made Shidou grin wider.
He let the silence drag, stretching out between them, waiting—because Sae might have patience, but Shidou had persistence.
Then—without looking up, voice flat—
“I don’t.”
Shidou barked out a laugh. “That right? So you just went out of your way to vouch for me out of the goodness of your heart? Didn’t know you were such a saint.”
Sae exhaled through his nose, unimpressed. “Don’t put words in my mouth.”
Shidou stepped away from the goalpost, rolling his shoulders, eyes flicking toward him, watching.
Sae hadn’t left yet. Which meant he wanted to hear the rest.
“C’mon,” Shidou said, tilting his head, tone turning light, teasing. “You’re not the type to take on charity cases, so what is it?”
No response.
Shidou hummed, stepping closer. “Could it be…” His grin sharpened. “…you like me?”
Sae finally looked at him then, expression unreadable but gaze steady.
“I’ve never seen anyone play the way you do,” he said, voice even, matter-of-fact.
Shidou’s grin twitched.
There was no hesitation in Sae’s voice, no irritation, no amusement. Just pure observation, like stating a fact about the weather.
Coming from anyone else, Shidou would’ve shrugged it off. But this was Sae.
It was the closest thing to flattery Shidou was ever going to get. And he was going to savor it.
“Never seen anyone like me, huh?” Shidou mused, stuffing his hands into his pockets, rocking back on his heels. “Guess that makes me pretty special.”
Sae didn’t answer. Didn’t deny it. Which, really, was as good as an agreement.
“Doesn’t explain why you went to bat for me, though,” Shidou continued. “Thought you weren’t the sentimental type.”
Sae was quiet for a beat. Then—finally—“I have a gut feeling.”
Shidou arched a brow. “That right?”
Sae shrugged, glancing toward the empty field. “I think you can become unstoppable.”
Something sharp and warm coiled in Shidou’s stomach.
Not because he didn’t already believe that about himself.
But because Sae did. And maybe that shouldn’t have mattered. But it did.
The silence stretched between them, heavy with something neither of them were willing to put into words.
Shidou let it sit, let it settle in his chest, let it turn into something a little more dangerous before saying,
“You know, Sae…” Sae’s brow twitched, just barely. Shidou smiled, slow and lazy. “…I’m glad we’re doing this together.”
A flicker—a shift in the air so small it was almost imperceptible. Sae didn’t move. But he heard it.
And for a second, Shidou could’ve sworn he saw something hesitate in Sae’s gaze.
Something lingering. So, naturally, he pushed.
“Means the date’s still on, huh?” he said, voice all smooth confidence.
Sae exhaled. “We’re not going on a date.”
Shidou placed a hand over his heart. “You keep saying that, but you haven’t exactly shut me down.”
Sae turned away. “Go home, Shidou.”
Something was brewing. And this time—Sae knew it, too.
Rin had spent his whole life learning how to shut things out.
Football made it easy. It was ruthless, consuming, everything he needed it to be-a reason, a purpose, a way to not think about anything else.
Then came Isagi. Isagi, with his sharp, cutting words. His infuriating smirk. His ability to make Rin feel like he was burning alive just by standing too close. Isagi, who slipped past every single mental wall Rin had built, without even trying. Isagi, who laughed too easily, talked too much, grinned too wide. Isagi, who made Rin’s entire world shift without even noticing.
And Rin, who was good at shutting things out, who had never let himself get caught up in anything, had no idea how to deal with it.
Which was why, like clockwork, he was in Yukimiya’s car again.
Letting someone else touch him. Letting someone else pull him in, press him down, kiss him like he was something to be wanted instead of just admired from afar.
The air was damp and fuzzy, the soft buzz of distant traffic barely reaching them. Yukimiya kissed him with purpose-steady, certain, fingers already teasing, coaxing Rin further in. It started slow, almost playful, but it didn't stay that way.
Yukimiya’s grip tightened, hands sliding lower, pulling Rin closer. Rin let it happen. It was easier than thinking. Easier than acknowledging what his body was telling him—that something wasn’t right, that something was missing.
“Good boy,” Yukimiya murmured, his voice smooth, teasing, his lips brushing against Rin’s ear. “Doesn’t it feel much better when you’re not holding back?”
Rin exhaled sharply, barely stopping himself from flinching.
Not because it felt bad.
But because—what if it was Isagi whispering in his ear like this? What if it was Isagi’s voice, rougher, more impatient, more urgent? What if it was Isagi’s hands on him, not Yukimiya Kenyu’s—gripping his waist, dragging him forward, pinning him down?
Rin’s breath caught, his fingers twitching against the fabric of Yukimiya’s jacket. Suddenly, he wanted to know. What it would be like if Isagi was the one touching him. What it would be like if Isagi was the one pressing him against the seat, breath hot against his neck, muttering something filthy between kisses. Would Isagi be careful? Or would he be rough, demanding, impatient—grinning at Rin’s reactions, pushing him until he broke? Would he moan against his skin, say his name like he couldn’t help it, laugh against his mouth when Rin got too flustered to respond?
Yukimiya’s tongue slid against his, and Rin forced himself to focus, to reciprocate, to stop comparing every second of this to someone who wasn’t even here.
Yukimiya’s hands— always so respectful, so measured, started to wander with intent. The grip on his hip tightened, the slow drag of his fingers against his jaw turned firmer, the warmth of his breath against Rin’s skin lowered to his throat.
“Can I?” Yukimiya murmured, voice soft, inviting.
Rin hesitated. Just for a second. But that second was enough for Yukimiya to pause, to press his forehead lightly against Rin’s and wait.
“Yeah,” Rin muttered. Because this was fine. This was normal. He could do this.
He could want this. If he just focused. If he just— Imagined it was Isagi.
Rin swallowed, heart thundering, body suddenly hyperaware of every single thing. Of the way his hands were creeping lower, fingers skimming the waistband of his sweats, waiting for permission.
“You’re burning up,” Yukimiya murmured against his throat, dragging his tongue along the sensitive skin there. “Does it turn you on to be touched like this?”
Rin shuddered, his breath catching. He didn’t answer. Because he couldn’t. Because the truth (the awful, unbearable truth) was that it wasn’t Yukimiya’s touch that made his body react. It was the thought of Isagi. It was the fantasy of Isagi being here with him instead. And that realization hit him like a gut punch.
Yukimiya hummed in approval, dragging his fingers lower. Rin swallowed, gripping tightly at his sleeves, suddenly feeling like he couldn’t breathe.
For a while, Rin let himself sink into it. Into the warmth, the heat, the slow build of something that should have felt good—but didn’t feel right. Because every time Yukimiya touched him, every time he whispered something low into his ear, Rin’s thoughts drifted. To someone else.
If it was Isagi, would it feel different?
Yukimiya’s hands dipped even lower, fingertips teasing along his inner thigh, and Rin felt something heavy settle in his stomach. Fingers skimming over sensitive skin, teasing, waiting. Just a slight nudge so he could start properly fondling him.
Then—
“Is this okay?” he asked, always polite, always careful, always waiting for Rin to say yes.
Rin froze.
Because this wasn’t real. It wasn’t Isagi. And no amount of pretending, no amount of closing his eyes and imagining someone else could make it right.
So visibly, abruptly, Rin pulled away.
Yukimiya stopped immediately. Pulling away all together. And for a second, there was silence.
“…Rin?” His voice was calm, steady, knowing “Do you want this?”
Rin swallowed, forcing himself to nod. “Yeah.”
Yukimiya studied him for a moment. Then, without hesitation, without an ounce of doubt—“Do you want to take the next step?”
Rin’s blood went cold. Yukimiya’s expression was soft, unreadable, completely unbothered by whatever answer Rin was about to give.
“No pressure,” Yukimiya continued. “Nothing you say will change my mind. We can keep it like this if that’s what you want.”
Rin’s face felt unreasonably hot. Because—fuck. It wasn’t like he’d never thought about sex before, but thinking about it and being faced with it were two entirely different things.
Yukimiya pressed a lingering kiss to his cheek, his voice turning smoother, more coaxing.
“We could get a room.” His lips brushed against Rin’s ear, his breath warm, teasing.
Rin’s stomach twisted again. It was obvious the growing thing on his stomach wasn’t arousal, it was discomfort.
“A love hotel, maybe?” Yukimiya continued, his tone shifting into something deliberately erotic. “I could show you a really good time.”
Rin visibly cringed. Yukimiya stopped immediately. Then— To Rin’s absolute mortification, he laughed. A quiet chuckle, shaking his head.
“Rin.” Yukimiya pulled back, still amused, resting his arm against the headrest. “You’re so obvious.”
Rin’s face burned. “Shut up.”
“You do not want this.”
“That’s not—”
“You were literally wincing.”
Rin crossed his arms, looking away. “I just—need to think about it.”
Yukimiya smiled, not unkindly. “You don’t have to force yourself, you know.”
Rin clenched his jaw, staring at the dashboard like it personally offended him. “It’s not like I don’t want to.”
Yukimiya hummed, unconvinced but not pressing.
Rin exhaled sharply. “I just… need time.”
Yukimiya leaned back, his posture still easy, relaxed, unbothered. “That’s fine,” he said simply. “You shouldn’t worry about it.”
Rin stiffened. “I’m not worried.”
“I mean it,” Yukimiya said, voice light, casual. running a hand through his hair. “We can take it slow. Besides, this is just fun, right? Nothing serious.”
Rin stared. Something in his chest twisted, uncomfortable. Because that was supposed to be a good thing. That was what he wanted.
Wasn’t it?
Yukimiya smiled again, soft and knowing, like he had already figured something out that Rin hadn’t. He reached out, brushing a strand of Rin’s hair behind his ear, his touch gentle, fleeting.
“Don’t think too hard about it,” he murmured.
Rin exhaled slowly, trying to ignore the way his stomach still felt weird.
“…Yeah,” he muttered. “I won’t.”
Except— He already was.
The match was set. Ego announced the rules beforehand. Six versus six. Thirty minutes. If Shidou failed to show results, he was out.
Ego and Anri sat on the bench, watching.
On one side of the field: Sae. Shidou. Chigiri. Gagamaru. Aryu. Otoya.
Against: Rin. Isagi. Reo. Bachira. Kunigami. Karasu.
It was a stacked game. But Shidou wasn’t interested in the teams. He was here to prove that he and Sae weren’t just good. They were unstoppable.
(Kickoff)
The whistle blew.
Sae took control immediately, seizing possession and cutting through space like he was building something only he could see. Shidou was used to people hesitating before passing to him, taking a fraction of a second too long to decide if they trusted him or not.
Sae didn’t hesitate.
The ball left his foot like he already knew where Shidou would be. And the second it reached him, Shidou moved.
His instincts kicked in, legs driving forward, the goal already framed in his mind. His body thrummed with anticipation, the ball an extension of himself.
But just as he prepared to strike, Isagi cut into his line of vision. Annoying, like he’d been planning that outcome in his head. Because he thought about it first and was waiting for him to act first.
Shidou barely had time to pivot, the space around him collapsing—Rin pressing close, Reo reading the pass, Bachira watching for an opening.
Fuck.
He tried again, pushing through, but the ball was stripped away at the last second, sent back into enemy territory. And the next time he got it—same thing. His style was too readable now. They had figured him out.
Ten minutes passed, and the frustration curdled in his veins.
Then his opening. It was fast, precise. Chigiri setting him up, the ball perfectly placed for a clean strike.
He hit it. And missed. The ball clipped the post, bouncing wide.
A sharp inhale. A pause. Then—Sae’s voice, low, steady, cutting through the noise.
“I didn’t vouch for a fucking loser.”
Shidou gritted his teeth. Turned, about to snap something back. But Sae wasn’t even looking at him. He was looking at the field. At their opponents. At the match still happening.
Like he already knew Shidou was better than this. Like he was daring him to prove it. And Shidou—heart pounding, rage simmering—hated that it worked.
Hated that something about those words lit a fire inside him.
With four minutes left, he exhaled. And Sae—standing just close enough to feel the shift in his energy—smirked. “Go berserk for me.”
And Shidou did.
(2 minutes left)
Everything fell away. All that was left was Sae, the ball, and the goal.
They moved together now, the game no longer a battle between them. Something more dangerous. Shidou didn’t need to call for the ball. Sae already knew where he wanted it.
A touch forward. A flick to the side. A sudden burst of speed, Chigiri pulling defenders wide, creating just enough of a gap for Shidou to slip through.
And Sae was there. Of course he was there. Waiting. Watching. Setting him up for the final blow.
Last second, last touch— Shidou scored.
The whistle blew. They won. And Shidou felt in his chest, the explosion he’d been waiting on all week to finally happen. Though, it all felt unknown. The pounding in his chest didn’t feel like something he knew like overwhelming joy. Rather, it was something new. Something terrifying.
(Game over)
Adrenaline still pumped through him. His body was still burning, still thrumming with electricity.
Sae stood there, composed as ever, but something about him looked different.
Maybe it was the way his shoulders had relaxed slightly. Maybe it was the way he met Shidou’s gaze without the usual air of irritation. Maybe it was because, for the first time, Shidou felt like he had played real football.
And before he could think twice—before he could stop himself— He lunged forward, grabbing Sae by the waist, pulling him close.
The reaction was immediate. The entire field froze. Because Sae didn’t let people touch him. Sae barely let people breathe in his space.
And yet— He didn’t shove him away. Didn’t curse him out. Didn’t tell him to fuck off. Just let out a slow breath.
And in the calmest, most infuriating voice ever—“I expect a better result next time.”
Shidou grinned.
Because of fucking course.
(The Decision)
On the bench, Anri looked like she had just seen a ghost. Ego sighed, rubbing his temple.
“Tch,” he muttered, adjusting his glasses. “I suppose we’re stuck with him now.”
“Shidou Ryuusei, if you ever take that long to score in an official match. You’re out.” Then, without looking at Anri—without hesitation, without room for argument—“Stop looking at me with that stupid face. I’m not giving you a warm welcome speech. Anri-chan, get his measurements for a jersey.”
Shidou smirked. He was in.
The energy in the locker room was electric.
The aftermath of the match buzzed between them, everyone still caught between shock and disbelief.
Not because Shidou had scored the winning goal, that was inevitable. Not because Sae had dominated the field, that was expected. Rather because, somehow, they had done it together. And Sae had let him.
Bachira leaned against his locker, eyes practically sparkling. “Okay, but what the hell was that?”
Chigiri shook his head, still in disbelief. “They played like they’ve been doing this for years.”
“Terrifying,” Karasu muttered. “I don’t like it.”
Otoya snorted. “What’s worse is that Shidou looks like he’s in love.”
Isagi, who was still trying to process everything himself, took one look at Shidou grinning like a lunatic across the room and didn’t disagree.
But the one truly losing it was Rin.
He was pacing near his locker, arms crossed, an ever-deepening scowl etched into his face.“They’re disgusting,” he muttered.
Isagi glanced over. “What?”
Rin shot him a glare. “Those two idiots. They’re fucking disgusting, it makes me wanna puke.”
Isagi shrugged. “I mean… they were kind of insane together.”
“They were gross.” Rin looked physically pained, like just thinking about it made him want to throw up. “I need air. Come with me.”
Isagi blinked. “Huh?”
But Rin was already walking toward the door, not even waiting for an answer. Isagi sighed, rolling his shoulders before following after him.
The bathroom was empty when they walked in.
Rin stopped near the sinks, gripping the edge of the counter like he was debating something. Isagi waited, half-expecting him to start ranting about Sae, or Shidou, or whatever had gotten under his skin.
Instead, Rin turned. And kissed him.
Isagi’s brain short-circuited. It wasn’t like before. Not like the first time, when Rin had kissed him with fire, with teeth, with frustration burning under his skin. This was soft. Gentle. Nice in a way that felt intentional. Like Rin wasn’t trying to prove anything and was just… doing it. Because he wanted to.
And fuck if that didn’t make Isagi’s chest feel like it was about to explode.
The kiss was short, with barely enough time for Isagi to react. When Rin pulled back, his face was still the same as ever, just slightly worked up, but his ears were a little pink.
“I’m not going to Reo’s party,” he muttered, looking off to the side. “Figured this was my chance.”
Isagi blinked. His brain was still playing catch-up. Still stuck on Rin kissed me. And not just kissed me. Kissed me like that.
Then Rin let out a small huff, eyes flicking back to his. “You’re annoying.”
And somehow, that was what snapped Isagi back into reality. The sheer Rin-ness of it. Still, he couldn’t stop smiling. Because of fucking course Rin would say something like that after kissing him.
Isagi leaned in slightly, grinning. “You’ll see me at the party.”
Rin narrowed his eyes. “I just told you—”
“Yeah, yeah,” Isagi said easily, “but I’ll still see you there.”
Rin looked exasperated, his brows made him look disgustes and offended. “Are you fucking deaf or something? I just told you—”
“Yeah,” Isagi said, still smiling. “But you like me.”
Rin didn’t answer. Didn’t deny it. Just turned away, pushing open the door. And as Isagi watched him go, his heartbeat still racing, his lips still tingling. He realized he’d never been more certain of anything in his life.
Rin would be at the party. He just needed a little faith.
Reo Mikage had always considered himself a capable person.
He was organized, he was resourceful, he was good at handling people. All essential qualities when balancing school, football, and parents who monitored his life like a corporate investment. But none of that—not one ounce of his well-developed skillset—prepared him for getting ambushed by Itoshi Rin.
The moment Rin had approached him after class, Reo had known something was off. That, alone, was weird, strange even.
Rin didn’t seek people out. He didn’t pull them aside, didn’t wait around awkwardly outside classrooms like some lost freshman. If he wanted something, he got it himself—or ignored it entirely.
So, when Reo exited his Japanese studies class and found Rin standing there, looking like he was about to punch through a wall, he had every right to be skeptical.
Reo slowed to a stop, frowning. “Uh.”
Rin exhaled sharply. “Come with me.”
Reo blinked. “No?”
Rin’s eyes narrowed. “Mikage.”
Reo narrowed his eyes right back. “Itoshi.”
A silent standoff. Then Rin, ever the physically aggressive dumbass, grabbed his sleeve and started dragging him down the hall.
“Jesus,” Reo muttered, barely keeping up. “What’s your problem?”
Rin didn’t answer. Which was never a good sign. And then— The supply closet.
Reo stopped short, genuinely offended. “Okay, no.”
Rin yanked the door open. “Get in.”
“Absolutely not.”
Rin shot him a lethal glare.
Reo crossed his arms. “Do you have any idea how bad this looks?”
Rin exhaled, beyond irritated. “Mikage—”
“I have an image to maintain.”
“I will end you.”
Reo sighed aggressively, stepping inside. “If anyone sees us, I’m telling them you kidnapped me.”
Rin shut the door behind them, shoving his hands into his hoodie pocket, looking as if he wanted to be anywhere else but here.
Reo glanced around the dimly lit space. “This better not be about football.”
Rin exhaled. “If you tell anyone about this, I’ll kill you.”
Reo blinked. “So it’s about murder?”
Rin scowled.
Reo sighed, crossing his arms. “Alright. Out with it. What the hell is this about.”
Rin hesitated. But then out of fucking nowhere—“I kissed Isagi.”
Reo's brain stalled.
He stared, waiting for Rin to clarify, to say something-anything-that would make that sentence make sense.
“…What.”
Rin clenched his jaw. “At the festival. And yesterday. After the match”
Reo stared. And Rin—it was subtle, but Reo saw it—looked like he was bracing for impact.
Reo narrowed his eyes. “Okay. And?”
Rin shifted, looking deeply uncomfortable. “And I liked it.”
Reo felt something click into place.
Not completely-but enough. He blinked very slowly. “Alright… why should I be the one hearing about this?”
Rin let out a frustrated noise, dragging a hand through his hair. "I couldn't stop thinking about it, alright? It was—it was just a stupid kiss, but it wouldn't go away, and-"
Reo squinted. “Again, not really seeing the problem—”
“So I started hooking up with Yukimiya.”
Reo actually recoiled. Taking a second to process the information Rin was providing him.“You’re joking.”
Rin did not look like he was joking. “You heard me.”
“Dude… You what?!” Reo’s stomach turned. “Yukimiya?! As in Kenyu Yukimiya?! Why did you even-“
“I thought it would help,” Rin muttered. “Like, if I could just—redirect it.”
Reo stared. “What the fuck? Did it work?”
Rin clenched his jaw. “No.”
"That's-that's because it’s literally the dumbest thing l've ever heard! The plan was obviously too fucking stupid." Reo hissed. "You're making out with Yukimiya because you kissed Isagi and you liked it too much?"
"It's not like that." Rin shot him a glare, but it lacked heat.
Reo sighed, frustrated. “Okay, fine. Then what is it like?"
"It's not bad with him." Rin clenched his jaw, frustration rolling off him in waves.
"But it's not Isagi."
The words came out low, like they weren't meant to be spoken. Reo froze. Because that was the real problem, wasn't it? Rin wasn't actually looking for something else. He was looking for something that wouldn't be Isagi Yoichi.
And failing.
Reo exhaled, shaking his head. "Okay, fine. You've clearly got a crisis going on. What do you want from me?"
Rin hesitated. Then— “Yukimiya asked me to sleep with him.”
Reo actually choked on air.
Rin didn't acknowledge how absolutely deranged that was to drop on someone in a supply closet, just crossed his arms and scowled at the floor. "And I don't know what the fuck to do about it."
“What?!”
Rin winced. “Not so loud, idiot.”
Reo, hands on his head, trying to process, wheeled around. He was physically sufferin. "Rin, I seriously don’t know what the fuck do you want me to say to that."
Rin glared at him. "What?"
"What the hell do you mean, what?!" Reo gestured wildly. "You are-you-oh my god."
Reo was physically suffering. “Are you kidding? Why would he ask you that?”
“It’s not that big of a deal… but I don’t know yet,” Rin muttered, shoulders tense. His frown showing his deep irritation. As if somehow, Reo was the one who—“That’s the problem.”
"You seriously think sleeping with Yukimiya is going to make you stop thinking about Isagi?"
Rin's silence was all the confirmation he needed.
Reo took a step back, fully regretting ever stepping into this closet. “You—you can’t be serious. You don’t even like him like that.”
Rin stiffened. “I don’t dislike it.”
Reo stared at him.
Rin sighed. “He’s… I mean, he’s good at it.”
Reo’s skin crawled. “Oh my god.”
“I mean, he knows what he’s doing,” Rin muttered, gaze flicking away like he was vaguely embarrassed. “He’s smooth. Handsy. Knows where to touch. And it’s not like I hate it, but…”
Reo braced himself. “But?”
Rin sighed, running a hand through his hair. “…Every time we do it, I just think about Isagi.”
Reo actually put his face in his hands. Because he really wished he didn’t just heard that.
Rin muttered, frustrated, “Like, the entire time. I close my eyes, and it’s him. I try not to think about it, but it’s like—it won’t stop happening.”
Reo, visibly in pain, exhaled sharply. “Dude. You’re so down bad.”
Rin scowled. “Shut up.”
Reo sighed. “Then let me help. Here’s a thought—don’t sleep with someone just to make yourself forget about another guy.”
Rin exhaled, rubbing his temples. “I don’t know what else to do.”
Reo shook his head. “Then do nothing. Sit with it. Figure it out.”
Rin looked deeply uncomfortable. Reo sighed, leaning back against the wall. “First times are supposed to mean something, you know?”
Reo cleared his throat, pushing forward. “Like, they should be special. You’re not supposed to do it out of spite, or because you think it’ll make you feel something different.” He shifted awkwardly. “You’re supposed to… I don’t know, actually want it.”
Rin stared. Then—suspiciously— “…So you haven’t done it.”
Reo immediately turned red. “What—That’s not the point.”
Rin tilted his head. “I figured you and Nagi—”
Reo wheeled around, horrified. “WE HAVEN’T, OKAY?”
Rin actually looked stunned.
Reo crossed his arms, muttering. “We’re planning to. We just… want to wait until it’s the right time.”
Rin frowned. “That’s a thing?”
“Yes, you unromantic freak.”
Rin scowled. “Shut up.”
Reo sighed. “Look, I’m not saying you have to be in love or whatever, but you should at least be sure.”
Rin was quiet. Reo waited. Then—finally—Rin exhaled. “…Fine.”
“Rin, please never fucking ever approach me like that. Ever. Again. If you need help, just text me. Okay? I swear I-“ Reo rolled his eyes. “Good talk.”
Rin muttered something under his breath, pushing open the supply closet door like he was already regretting this conversation. Reo let him leave first, watching as he disappeared down the hallway.
Then, once he was sure Rin was gone, Reo slumped against the wall, groaning. This was not his problem. And yet, somehow, it was.
The treadmill hummed beneath Rin’s feet, steady and unchanging, unlike the absolute disaster that was his brain.
His legs moved on autopilot, but his head was somewhere else—still stuck on the conversation with Reo, still looping around the same exhausting questions.
Why did he like Isagi, but not Yukimiya?
It should’ve been simple.
Yukimiya was attractive, talented, and effortless. He had confidence, charm, the kind of presence that made people turn their heads when he walked into a room. He was a fucking model.
And yet, kissing him felt off. Not bad, exactly. Just… empty to no end. Like it was missing something.
Meanwhile kissing Isagi—both times— felt so natural it was terrifying. Isagi wasn’t as smooth as Yukimiya. Wasn’t as mature, wasn’t as composed. He was stubborn and loud and irritating, but he was also so damn persistent.
Always there. Always approaching Rin without hesitation. Always pushing forward, waiting for Rin to catch up.
Yukimiya never made things difficult. He had agreed to keep things casual, had never pressured Rin to define whatever the hell they were doing. It was easy.
And yet, Rin wanted difficult. Wanted someone who challenged him, who wouldn’t let him run, who met him at every turn and demanded something more.
And that person had always been Isagi.
Rin’s fingers tightened against the treadmill’s handle. If there weren’t any obstacles, he realized, I’d kiss Isagi like I fucking meant it.
Not an impulse. Not a fleeting moment. But because he wanted to. Because he wanted him. And that made him feel awful.
Like he had been toying with Yukimiya for no reason. Like he had been lying to himself the whole time.
He slowed the treadmill, stepping off and grabbing his phone, stomach twisting when he saw his notifications.
Two messages.
One from Yukimiya:
[image attachment]
[Wore this for the night. Shame you won’t be there. Would’ve liked to see you.]
Rin stared at the picture for a moment—Yukimiya in some designer shirt, hair styled in a way that made him look like he belonged on a magazine cover.
And then, the second message— From Isagi:
[I’ll be expecting you at the party.]
Rin’s breath caught. Because that wasn’t just a text. That was a challenge. A promise.
Isagi was waiting for him. And Rin knew what that meant.
It meant he had to tell Yukimiya the truth. And he had to pursue Isagi and tell him the truth. That he liked him. That even if they couldn’t be together, he liked him, so much it was burning his brain out of common sense.
Only problem?
He had no fucking clue when or how he was going to do it.
He dropped his phone on the bed, running a hand through his hair, trying to figure it out—But the door to his room swung open.
Sae stood there, looking painfully casual.
“Treadmill’s useless if you just stand there,” he said flatly.
Rin scowled and stopped to time the treadmill almost funnily in time. “The hell do you want?”
Sae didn’t blink. He just looked at Rin like his existence had a factory mistake too bothersome to fix. “You need to shower.”
Rin blinked back. “What?”
Sae leaned against the doorframe and pulled out his cellphone showcasing the time. It was strange, him interrupting. So he said: “We’re leaving for Mikage’s party, you have twenty-five minutes.”
Rin’s brain short-circuited.
“What.”
Sae didn’t clarify the fact that he’d positively dropped the most unbelievable statement of the century, his breath seemed annoyed at his questioning, he said the next thing as if it was natural. “Shidou’s picking us up.”
Rin’s jaw nearly dropped. His emotionally unavailable, stick-in-the-mud brother was willingly going to a party? With Shidou? What the fuck was happening?
Rin gawked. “Why the hell are you going?”
Sae didn’t answer. Didn’t even bother to make up some excuse. Just tilted his head and said, “You’ll get left behind if you keep standing there like an idiot.”
And then, as if that was the end of the conversation, he turned and walked off.
Rin stood there, stunned. Then, slowly, his lips twitched. Because for all the weirdness of the situation—for all the absolute bullshit that had led up to this moment— he was going to the party. And somehow, that made him happy.
He turned toward his bathroom, walking past his phone without a second glance. But just before he shut the door, Rin muttered a quiet, barely-there— “Thanks.”
Shidou was still buzzing.
Not just from the fight. Not just from the thrill of pulling off a deal that should’ve been impossible. Something else was sitting beneath his skin, restless and unsettled. He knew how this was supposed to go. He’d take Sae to the party, play along, cash in, and that would be the end of it. So why the hell did it feel like something wasn’t ending?
Before he could think too hard about it, his phone rang. Isagi.
Shidou smirked, answering. “Man, I’m starting to think you’re into me or something. What the fuck do you want now?”
“Shut the fuck up.” Isagi sounded exasperated. “I still can’t believe you actually pulled this off.”
Shidou grinned, stretching lazily in his seat. “Believe it, baby. I work miracles.”
“This isn’t a miracle, this is a nightmare,” Isagi groaned. “We’re actually playing on the same team. What kind of cursed timeline is this?”
Before Shidou could answer, there was some muffled shuffling, then—
“Shidou, my man!” Bachira. His grin was practically audible. “Congrats on making it into hell with the rest of us!”
“Appreciate it,” Shidou drawled. “Wasn’t expecting a warm welcome.”
“Oh, it’s not. We’re all just excited to see how fast you piss off Ego.”
Shidou snickered. “Give me a week.”
Bachira laughed, but before he could say more, Isagi grabbed the phone back.
“Wait—so you’re actually taking Sae to the party?” His voice was tighter now, something anxious creeping into it.
Shidou rolled his eyes. “Yeah, yeah, keep your panties on.”
“You—” Isagi exhaled sharply. “Just don’t mess this up.”
Shidou smirked. “No promises.”
He hung up before Isagi could yell at him again.
For a second, he just sat there, tapping his fingers against the wheel. Then, before he could stop himself, he checked the rearview mirror. Paused. Tilted his head. His lip was still busted, but whatever. He ran a hand through his hair, huffed a laugh, then turned the keys, revving the engine to life.
He peeled out of the parking lot, rolling the windows down as New Wave rock blasted through the speakers. Something electric, sharp, thrumming with energy. He focused on not thinking about how Sae would look tonight. Not thinking about it at all.
When he pulled up to Sae’s house, he whistled under his breath. Rich, rich.
He shot off a text.
[come outside, princess. don’t keep me waiting.]
A minute later, the front door opened. Sae stepped out first, Rin right behind him.
Shidou barely had time to process Sae before Rin’s face twisted in horror.
“What the fuck is that?” Rin gestured violently at Shidou’s very beautiful, very lived-in Dodge Challenger.
Shidou grinned. “That, Rin-chan, is my ride.”
Rin looked personally offended.
“We’re taking my car,” Sae said, unlocking his BMW without looking back.
Shidou huffed a laugh, following along.
It was an obvious seating arrangement. Sae in the passenger seat. Rin, looking painfully awkward, sulking in the back.
Shidou could feel Rin glaring at him in the rearview mirror, but he wasn’t paying attention.
Because Sae was scrolling through the console, switching the music.
The synth-heavy intro filled the car first, smooth, atmospheric, something slow-burning and dreamlike. Shidou blinked. He hadn’t expected that.
Sae rolled the window down, elbow propped against the frame. The wind slipped through, ruffling the strands of his hair, sending a few loose pieces across his forehead. Then, he leaned back. Let his eyes slip shut. Tilted his head just slightly toward the night air, letting it rush against his skin. And just like that, he looked different. Loose. Free of the ever-present tension that clung to him like armor.
Shidou had never seen him like this.
Never seen his lashes rest against his cheekbones, never seen the sharp lines of his face soften in the low glow of the dashboard. The way the wind touched him—how he just let it happen, like for the first time, he wasn’t thinking. Like for the first time, he was just existing, unapologetically so.
Shidou’s fingers curled tighter around the wheel. Because fuck. He wanted to say something, throw in a comment, an insult, something to ruin the moment and pull himself out of whatever the hell this feeling was—
But he didn’t.
Instead, he turned his eyes back to the road, let the 80’s synth hum through the speakers, let the wind tangle through Sae’s hair. And tried really fucking hard not to stare.
Isagi had been looking forward to this all week.
It was pathetic. Stupid, even. He had spent an embarrassing amount of time making sure his outfit wasn't shitty, that his cologne wasn't too strong, that his hair actually looked decent for once.
Embarrassing in a way that made him want to crawl out of his own skin if he thought too hard about it. But still—he couldn’t help it. Fuck it-for the first time in his life, he was actually excited about something that wasn't football.
Because tonight, at this stupid party, he was finally going to get Rin alone. Finally going to talk, without Ego’s watchful eyes or Sae hovering or the entire team standing in the way.
Just them.
Because something had been happening between them. Something unspoken, unshaped, but undeniably there.
Something that had been building for weeks, lingering in every too-long glance, in the way Rin let their conversations stretch a little further than necessary.
And Isagi had convinced himself—had stupidly, foolishly, earnestly convinced himself— that Rin felt it too.
That maybe tonight, things would finally fall into place. And tonight, he was going to prove it. He wasn't expecting much. Rin was still Rin: prickly, difficult, dense as hell when it came to anything outside of football.
But Isagi had felt it. And Rin had too.
Then, he saw them.
The Itoshi brothers walked into the penthouse like they had just stepped onto a battlefield.
Sae, leading with his usual untouchable arrogance, Shidou beside him like some gleeful hellhound, and Rin— Rin, trailing slightly behind, looking like he’d rather be anywhere else.
Isagi’s breath hitched. And for a second-just a second, he forgot how to breathe. Because Rin looked good. Like, really good.
Rin’s hair was still damp, his usual scowl muted into something tense, unreadable. His hands were shoved into his pockets, his shoulders were rigid, like he had been fighting with himself just to be here. And then—he saw Isagi.
His entire posture shifted. Like the sight of him had just pulled him out of his own head, just slightly.
Isagi’s chest tightened.
Without a word, Rin muttered something to Sae, peeled away from his side, and walked toward him. For a moment, it was just the two of them. For a moment, Rin was choosing him.
“Hey,” Isagi said first, the grin forming on his face almost impossible to suppress.
Rin exhaled through his nose, shifting on his feet. “I need to talk to you.”
Isagi felt giddy, stupid, excited in a way he hadn't been since he first started playing football.
Isagi’s heart picked up. “Yeah?”
His hands twitched at his sides, and for the first time ever, Isagi noticed that Rin wasn't just his usual brand of socially inept-he looked genuinely on edge. Rin hesitated. His eyes flicked away, like he was choosing his words carefully. That wasn’t like him. Like something was wrong. Like something was weighing on him.
Isagi took a step closer, lowering his voice slightly. “This is a first. Didn’t think you knew how to start a conversation.”
Rin scowled. “Don’t be annoying.”
Isagi grinned. “No promises.”
Rin inhaled sharply, his fingers twitching at his sides. “I just—”
He cut himself off, exhaled, and looked up at Isagi again. “I just wanted to—”
A pair of hands slid around his waist.
It happened so naturally, so effortlessly, that for a moment, Isagi thought he was hallucinating. Like some hidden part of Rin’s life had just crashed into view, something Isagi was never meant to see. Warm hands rested over Rin’s hips, familiar, practiced, like they had been there before. Like they belonged there.
Isagi’s stomach dropped. Rin went rigid.
Before he could even register what was happening, before he could even make sense of the tension Rin was carrying in his shoulders, lips pressed against Rin’s shoulder blade.
Isagi felt the air get knocked out of his lungs.
“Oh! Nice to see you, Isagi-kun. Rin…” a smooth voice murmured against Rin’s ear. “I’m so glad you made it.”
Yukimiya Kenyu.
Isagi froze.
He barely registered the fact that Otoya and Karasu were standing nearby, watching with mild amusement. All he could see was Yukimiya: third-year, model, stupidly popular, effortlessly charming Yukimiya. with his arms wrapped around Rin like he belonged there.
And Rin didn’t pull away. Didn’t step back. Didn’t shake him off.
Isagi’s breath caught in his throat.
And then—Yukimiya dropped the bomb. “This time, we won’t need to sneak out.”
There was a moment where nothing made sense. Where everything in Isagi’s head was static noise, blaring, crushing, suffocating. Where the entire party faded into the background, like someone had just knocked all the sound out of the world.
Because Rin—Rin, who barely let people stand too close to him, who treated personal space like a battle zone, who never let anyone linger unless he wanted them to— Was letting Yukimiya touch him. And he wasn’t stopping him. Because Rin had been sneaking around with him. Because this wasn’t new. Because this had already been happening. Because Isagi had never had a chance in the first place.
A stupid, sharp, ugly thing tore through his chest, twisting something awful in his ribs.
He had been so fucking blind. Had built something in his head that was never real. Had let himself think—just for a second—that maybe he was different. That maybe Rin wasn’t like the others. That maybe Rin wanted him too. But he was wrong. Of course he was wrong.
And just to make things worse, Sae Itoshi appeared.
Sae had always been a presence. Cold, cutting, impossible to ignore. But right now, he was thunder. He stepped in with his usual arrogance, but there was something else. Something like indignation, something seething, something Isagi had never seen before.
“This is why you were so insistent on coming?” he muttered, voice low but blistering.
Rin’s head snapped toward him.
“It’s not—”
Yukimiya sighed, stepping in smoothly. “Maybe now isn’t the time, Sae.”
Sae turned to him, eyes flashing with something razor-sharp and lethal.
“You can shut the fuck up. I can’t believe you’re trying to hook up with a fucking first-year.”
Yukimiya’s smile thinned. Rin went stiff, pale.
And Isagi, standing there, still reeling, still breaking apart, couldn’t take it anymore. He stepped back. Rin’s head snapped toward him, panicked.
“Isagi—”
But Isagi had already turned. Had already started walking away.
“Wait—just—let me explain—”
But Isagi didn’t want to hear it.
Didn’t want to hear whatever excuse Rin was going to make, whatever weak justification he had for this. Because at the end of the day— It didn’t fucking matter. Rin had made his choice.
And it wasn’t him.
So he forced a smile, forced something snarky , tired and bitter, and shook his head.
“Don’t worry about it,” he said, voice even, steady, not shaking even though it felt like the world was falling apart under his feet.
Rin’s breath hitched. Isagi swallowed. He spoke softer, defeated, “I get it. Have fun.”
Isagi walked away before Rin could say anything else, before he could reach for him, before he could make this hurt any more than it already did.
Shidou Ryuusei had been to a lot of parties.
He’d seen a lot of things—fights, hookups, cops busting in right when shit got fun— but nothing, nothing, had prepared him for the sight of Sae Itoshi throwing back vodka shots like his life depended on it.
Shidou stilled in the doorway of the penthouse bar, blinking slowly.
Sae was alone, standing by the counter, his usual pristine composure cracking at the edges , eyes locked on something across the room as he downed one shot after the other.
Shidou’s gaze followed his. And there, under the neon lights, was Rin.
Rin, grinding against Yukimiya on the dance floor. Rin Itoshi, letting Yukimiya touch him like he belonged to him.
“Yikes,” Shidou clicked his tongue, eyes flitting back to Sae.
The guy’s expression was unreadable , but something about the way he was holding himself—rigid, silent, still but too tense to be unaffected— made Shidou’s mouth curl.
Bingo.
Shidou sauntered over, propping himself against the bar, smirking as Sae slammed down another shot glass.
“Didn’t take you for a lightweight,” Shidou teased, eyes gleaming. “Didn’t take you for a drinker at all, actually.”
Sae exhaled sharply , finally acknowledging him with a slow, unamused glance. “I don’t,” he said flatly.
Then why the fuck are you drinking?
But Shidou didn’t have to ask. Because Sae’s eyes involuntarily flicked back to the dance floor. For a fraction of a second. And that was enough.
Shidou tilted his head, watching the way Sae’s grip tightened around the empty shot glass. The way his jaw clenched just slightly. The way his entire body closed off when Yukimiya’s hands slid lower on Rin’s hips. And suddenly, Shidou understood something Sae probably didn’t even want to understand himself.
“You’re a terrible liar,” Shidou murmured, voice laced with amusement.
Sae didn’t look at him.
“Rin’s old enough to do whatever the fuck he wants. If he wants to make mistakes, it’s his problem.”
The words were too casual. Too controlled. Like Sae had to force himself to say them.
Shidou’s grin widened. “Mmh. Sure.”
Sae finally turned to him, gaze sharp. “What?”
Shidou leaned in slightly, letting the silence stretch. Letting Sae feel it. Then— soft, knowing, like he was savoring the words on his tongue— “You don’t like seeing him like that.”
Sae’s entire body deflected the question. Shidou saw it. The split second of reaction before Sae crushed it down, shoved it into whatever box he had stuffed all his unwanted emotions into. But it had already happened. Shidou, who had spent his entire life pressing buttons just to see what would happen, was very fucking interested now.
But before he could dig deeper, a new voice joined the conversation.
“Well, well. If it isn’t our prodigal genius.”
Shidou turned.
Standing just a few feet away, sipping whiskey like he owned the fucking place, was Oliver Aiku. Shidou had heard about him. Former star of the team, two years older, now in college, always smirking like he knew something you didn’t.
And the moment Shidou saw him, he immediately wanted to punch him in the face. Not because Aiku had done anything yet. But because Sae had reacted. Not outwardly, not noticeably. But enough.
Sae’s dismissiveness sharpened , his posture shifting in that way that meant he was getting ready to leave before a conversation even started.
Aiku grinned, looking Sae up and down. “Didn’t expect to see you here.”
“I could say the same,” Sae said coldly.
Shidou noted the way Sae’s voice had flattened out completely. That wasn’t indifference. That was avoidance.
Aiku took a slow sip of his drink. “Still stiff as ever, huh?”
Shidou smirked, eyeing the tension brewing between them. “Someone wanna clue me in on what’s going on here? Or are we gonna keep pretending this isn’t awkward as fuck?”
Sae set down his glass, looking seconds away from walking the fuck away.
”Who the fuck are you?” Asked Aiku, looking down over his shoulder.
”The name’s Ryuusei, should write it down so you know what to scream later.”
But Aiku—clearly the kind of guy who liked getting under people’s skin— grinned wider. Then, without looking, his gaze flicked back toward the dance floor. Back to Rin. Then he said something that made the entire world stop. “Didn’t think your little brother was such an easy fuck, Sae.”
Silence.
And before Shidou could even react , before he could turn and process what the fuck Aiku had just said— Sae moved. No hesitation. No warning. Just pure, unfiltered rage.
The first punch landed hard, a sharp crack against Aiku’s jaw. Aiku stumbled back, cursing , blinking like he hadn’t expected it. Like he had never expected Sae to react like this.
And Shidou, who had seen Sae be cold, detached, dismissive, arrogant, had never seen him angry. Not like this. Not like he’d been waiting for an excuse to hit something.
Aiku recovered fast, shaking off the blow, expression darkening. And when he threw his own punch, aiming for Sae’s face— Shidou caught his wrist.
Aiku’s eyes snapped to him, furious. “The fuck?” he snarled.
Shidou grinned, teeth sharp, wild energy coiling under his skin.
“C’mon, old man,” he murmured, voice mocking, lazy, taunting. “You wouldn’t win this one anyway.”
Aiku yanked his arm back, jaw tight, but didn’t swing again.
Because Sae— Sae, who had been shaking with something raw, something real— Had suddenly stilled. Like whatever had ignited in him had burned itself out too fast. Like the anger had given way to something else. Something uglier.
Shidou emptied his lungs with a loud gasp, dramatic.
“Alright, princess,” he muttered, slinging an arm around Sae’s shoulders. “Let’s get you the fuck outta here before you embarrass yourself even more.”
Sae didn’t fight him. Which was suspicious. And Shidou, in all his brilliance, figured out why exactly three seconds later. When Sae bent over and vomited all over his boots.
Shidou stood there watching the disgusting scene play out like some sort of cheap trashy comedy. A fter a long, painful silence— “You absolute little bitch.”
Shidou had seen a lot of shit in his life.
But a drunk Sae Itoshi slumped against him in the grass of some rich kid’s penthouse garden, loose-limbed and miserable, barely keeping himself upright? It was something else.
The night air was cool, a stark contrast to the heat of the party inside, muffled bass thudding distantly against the windows. The city skyline stretched out in the distance, but all Shidou could focus on was the guy beside him—Sae, perfectly disheveled, blinking slow and heavy like his body was still trying to process the vodka that had wrecked him.
“You,” Shidou mused, resting an arm lazily behind his head, “are a fucking lightweight.”
He made a quiet, dismissive noise. “Shut up.”
Shidou smirked. “No, really, I’m impressed. Five shots and you’re gone? That’s gotta be some kind of record.”
Sae exhaled sharply, tipping his head back, looking at the sky instead of at Shidou.
Shidou watched him, tilting his head.
“You didn’t strike me as the type to get wasted over some high school drama. In fact, I didn’t think you even gave a shit about your brother.” he said. “But I guess even geniuses have their off days.”
Sae didn’t react at first. Didn’t roll his eyes, didn’t snap back.
Just stared blankly at the stars, as if they had the answer to whatever the fuck was brewing in his head.
Then, quietly, he muttered, “Rin’s an idiot.”
“Yeah, no shit.” Shidou grinned. “You’re gonna have to be more specific, pretty boy. That describes, like, eighty percent of the team.”
Sae let out a low, humorless chuckle, shaking his head slightly.
“A fucking popular jock like Yukimiya Kenyu? What kind of fucking idiot would fall for someone like that?” Then, quieter, more to himself than anyone else, “He’s supposed to be better than me.”
Shidou’s grin froze. For the first time all night, Sae wasn’t hiding behind some cold, asshole-ish deflection.
For the first time, there was something real there. Something unspoken but loud as hell.
And Shidou noticed.
He leaned forward slightly, resting his elbows on his knees. “You know, if you’re trying to make sense, you’re doing a piss-poor job at it.”
Sae finally turned to look at him, eyes hazy, but sharper than they should’ve been for someone that drunk.
Shidou tilted his head.
“You think he’s gonna get his heart broken?” he guessed.
Sae huffed, dry, bitter.
Shidou exhaled through his nose. “Hate to break it to you, but that’s part of growing up.”
Sae didn’t answer. Didn’t argue. Just looked away again. And Shidou, for once in his life, for the very first time ever, let the silence sit.
Because there was something here. Something bigger than Rin making out with some pretty-boy striker. Something that had nothing to do with Rin at all.
But Shidou wasn’t about to pry it out of him while he was drunk off his ass.
So he shifted gears instead.
“What’s Aiku’s deal?” he asked, kicking at a loose rock on the ground.
Sae scoffed, shaking his head. “Not worth talking about.”
Shidou grinned. “C’mon, captain. Don’t tell me some washed-up ex-player is getting under your skin.”
Sae let out a slow breath, like he was weighing whether to answer. And then, almost too quiet to catch, “It’s not about him.”
Shidou caught it.
Didn’t say anything about it. Didn’t press. Just stored it away for later. Then, before he could switch topics again: Sae’s hand, warm and steady, brushed against his.
Shidou froze. It wasn’t deliberate, wasn’t even hesitant—just a touch, casual and weightless.
But Shidou wasn’t stupid.
He turned his head slowly, watching as Sae’s fingers hovered over his own, barely curled, like he hadn’t even realized he was doing it.
“…What,” Shidou said, voice lazy, teasing, “are you doing?”
Sae didn’t pull away. Didn’t answer. Instead, he turned to him, half-lidded, unreadable, lips slightly parted. Voice low, thick with something dangerous: “Isn’t this what you wanted?”
Shidou’s breath hitched.
Because fuck.
Sae was closer now, close enough that Shidou could see the flush creeping up his neck, smell the expensive cologne under the alcohol, feel the heat radiating off him. Before Shidou could respond—Sae’s fingers curled around his jaw, tilting his head up.
And he kissed him.
Shidou saw fucking stars. The kiss was heated, reckless, sloppier than it would’ve been if Sae had been sober. But god, it felt so good.
Sae wasn’t careful. He wasn’t hesitant. He just took. And Shidou, who had spent his entire life chasing pleasure, chasing adrenaline, chasing the next best thing, let himself fall into it.
They tumbled onto the grass, Sae straddling his hips, the weight of him pressing down, grounding. And for a moment, just a moment, Shidou thought, fuck, this is actually happening. Sae’s fingers dipped lower, reaching for his belt.
And Shidou had to be snapped back to reality. Abruptly, he pulled away, gripping Sae’s wrist, stopping him.
Sae blinked.Confusion splattered across his face—genuine confusion, like it had never even occurred to him that Shidou might say no. Shidou exhaled, shoving him back just enough to create space.
“Nope,” he said, voice still light, still teasing, but firm. “Not happening.”
Sae stared at him.
“What?”
Shidou tilted his head. “I’m not doing shit unless you’re in your right mind. As a matter of fact, I’m sorry for kissing you.”
Sae’s brow furrowed, something raw flashing across his face before he masked it.
“You wanted this,” he said, quieter now, almost accusing.
Shidou’s expression didn’t change.
“Yeah,” he admitted, because he wasn’t a liar. “But not like this.”
Sae’s lips parted slightly, like he wanted to argue. Like he wanted to say something sharp, defensive, dismissive. But then he looked down at himself. At his messy shirt, his unsteady hands, his slightly parted knees against Shidou’s sides. And realization—actual, awful, sinking realization— settled over his face.
Shidou let him sit with it. Didn’t push. Didn’t say anything cocky or cruel. Just let him breathe.
After a long pause, Shidou stretched, checking his phone. “It’s late.”
Sae had the chance to breathe, slow, careful. No expectations attached and no vicious judgement interrupting that.
Shidou smirked, confident, pleased that after all the things he’d witnessed tonight he now got this. “I’m taking you home.”
Sae didn’t argue. Didn’t complain, didn’t deflect. Just nodded, gaze fixed on some invisible point in the distance.
Shidou stood, brushing dirt off his pants before holding out a hand. Sae looked at it for a long moment.
Then, finally, he took it.
Notes:
hiii! sorry for the extra long chapter but I really wanted to update because this is going to be a week where I’m really busy with other things so I wanted to leave you guys with something fun until next week.
anyway, please let me know everything that you think and if you like the story so far <3 please leave comment and kudos. also, here’s the playlist:
https://open.spotify.com/playlist/78pdh8w4vQm5OmsHz6MNsF?si=a9-eJiorQGKSKgJdHY2cug&pi=hnN-lOdmSlyUU
Chapter 4: Rule #4: Tackle the truth, no matter the cost
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Isagi was gone. And Rin felt it. The absence of air in his lungs, like a thread snapping inside his ribs, like something he should’ve held onto tighter. He pushed too far. Took too long. Played the wrong game and lost the only thing that mattered.
The party blurred—flashing neon, bodies pressing close, bass rattling through his ribs—but none of it could drown out the crushing, unshakable weight that settled in his chest: he’d done it, broken the heart of the only boy he really, really liked
“Hey.” Yukimiya’s hand wrapped around his wrist, careful, filled with something between apology and intent. “I didn’t think your brother would pull that shit. You okay?”
Rin blinked, dazed. Sae.
Sae, whose words sank under his skin like lead. Whose shadow stretched too long over every fucking thing Rin tried to keep for himself. But deep down, Rin knew. This wasn’t Sae’s fault. It was his.
His, for letting this happen. His, for not choosing when he had the chance. So he swallowed, voice hollow. “Sae ruins everything. Every fucking time.”
Yukimiya’s grip tightened slightly. Not possessive, just there. “Then stop thinking about him.” A slow smile, smooth as velvet. “Come dance with me instead.”
Rin let himself be pulled. Pushed. Turned in Yukimiya’s hold, pressed his back against him, tilted his head just enough for their bodies to slot together. Something reckless, something sharp. Yukimiya took everything like a man starved. His hands slid lower, feeling him up like he wanted to have his way with him right there and then.
“Oh?” Rin ground against him. A sharp inhale. Yukimiya’s fingers dug in, pulling him flush, pressing against him like he meant it. “So now you want to have fun?”
Rin let him. Because it wasn’t like he and Isagi were ever anything. Wasn’t like he hadn’t made it clear from the start. No expectations. No promises. Just this.
So why did it feel like a mistake? Why did every touch burn in the wrong way? Why did his pulse feel more like panic than pleasure?
Yukimiya’s mouth latched onto his neck, hot, wet, greedy. Rin couldn’t help but shudder as he felt fingers tracing his naked stomach skin.
This was too much. Too knowing. Too much of someone who actually wanted him—not as a rival. Not as competition. Not as a game to be won. As something else entirely.
And for some reason, that made Rin feel sick.
“I brought condoms,” he muttered in his skin. “Just in case.”
For a terrible second—he thought about it. Thought about nodding. Maybe if he just let go, if he just lost something first, if he gave himself away before it could be taken— It wouldn’t matter anymore.
But then Yukimiya rolled his hips forward and Rin’s entire body revolted. Wrong. Wrong. Wrong.
His head was somewhere else. His chest was splitting open. He wasn’t here. He was watching Isagi walk away. He was watching his back disappear.
And he couldn’t fucking stand it.
Rin ripped himself free. Yukimiya’s hands fell away immediately.
“Rin?”
His voice was careful now. Concerned. Not angry, not upset—just confused.
“I—” His throat burned. His eyes stung. “I can’t.”
“Do you need air?”
“I’m sorry, but I can’t. I need… to be alone.” Rin shook his head. “I need to find Isagi. I need to fix this.”
Yukimiya went still, his touch stopped and he seemed genuinely disturbed and disappointed, but more than anything: concerned over how Rin seemed to be forgetting how to breathe.
And before Rin could move—
“Yeah, no. We’re done here.” Reo said, voice firm but not unkind. “You don’t look fine, and we both know it.”
Rin flinched. He hadn’t even noticed him there.
“…Take care of him,” he said, looking at Reo. Yukimiya hesitated for a moment, but slowly, carefully, he let go.
Reo nodded. “I will.”
Rin was pulled away. His pulse was roaring. His eyes were burning. And just before they reached the door, just before they disappeared into the crowd: a single, traitorous tear slipped down his cheek.
The bathroom was quiet except for the steady rush of water from the tap. Isagi leaned forward, gripping the edges of the sink, letting the cold splash against his face.
Breathe. Stop thinking. Stop—
“Yo.”
Fucking hell. Isagi stiffened, gripping the counter. Tthere, standing in the doorway like a polished prince with perfect posture, was the last person he wanted to see.
Yukimiya smiled. Like nothing was wrong. Like Isagi’s heart wasn’t currently being carved out of his chest.
“Have you seen Rin?” Yukimiya asked smoothly, stepping inside. “He mentioned wanting to talk to you.”
Isagi’s jaw locked. “Is that so? You guys looked really busy.”
Yukimiya sighed, leaning like Isagi was the one being difficult. “Don’t be like that.”
Isagi wanted to punch something.
Instead, he exhaled sharply. “What do you want?”
Yukimiya hesitated, as if debating whether to say what was actually on his mind. “I need to ask you something.”
Isagi should’ve walked out. Should’ve avoided him and pretend he never heard him. But instead—he stayed.
”…Yeah?”
Yukimiya studied him for a moment, smiled a little, like he already knew this was going to be too much. “You and Rin are close, aren’t you?”
Isagi narrowed his eyes. Not because it wasn’t true, but because what the hell did that even mean?
Yukimiya raised a hand. “I just mean—you understand him, don’t you?”
Did he? Yeah. Too well.
And Yukimiya? Nope. Not even a little.
But Isagi didn’t say that. He just crossed his arms. “What’s your question?”
Yukimiya exhaled, leaning back against the sink. “I just… need to get this off my chest.”
Isagi braced himself.
“I really like spending time with Rin,” Yukimiya admitted, pacing slightly. “I never expected this to turn into anything serious. It started casual. Something fun— Rin made that very clear from the start. No expectations. No strings. Just a way to unwind. But it’s different when you actually have him, you know?” His lips curled slightly, a touch wistful.
Isagi was going to die. He really made the worst possible choice of the night.
“And God, was I fine with that at first. I mean, have you seen him? It’s ridiculous.” Yukimiya continued, “He’s just so… staggeringly beautiful. The kind of beauty that’s almost disorienting up close. You don’t really get it until he’s right there in front of you. It’s like, suddenly, he looks at you, and it’s like that’s all there is. And don’t even get me started on his lips.”
Please get started on something else. Please.
“Softest damn thing I’ve ever felt. But it’s frustrating, because Rin never just kisses you. He withholds. Like he’s waiting for you to earn it. But when he does give in— It’s game over. That’s what makes him so damn interesting.” Yukimiya huffed a quiet laugh, as if reminiscing it.
Isagi tensed, his stomach turned. His fingers twitched. Interesting?
Rin was so much more than interesting. But Yukimiya didn't even see it.
Didn't see how meticulous Rin was, how he triple-checked his training schedules, how he ran drills alone until it was too dark to see, how he never ate bell peppers but always picked them out of his food with ridiculous precision.
Didn't see the way Rin's face scrunched up when he was confused, or the way he got quiet when he was thinking, or the way he pushed people away but somehow always made sure they were still there.
“But the worst part is that he knows exactly what he’s doing. He knows how good he looks, how insane he makes you feel. And yet—he still pretends like he’s not affecting you. Like he’s oblivious… But he’s not. Not even a little.” He physically sighed as if he was recalling it something particularly good.
He didn't fucking see it.
Rin was calculating, focused, unknowingly funny, frustrating, determined, kind in ways he never even realized. Because Rin wasn’t just a prize to be won.
Isagi knew Rin. Knew his routines, knew how he liked his tea, knew every fucking thing about him. And yet— he was the one Rin kept at a distance.
It was so unfair it made him sick.
“Stop,” Isagi choked out, struggling to breathe.
Because fuck everything about this conversation and Rin. Fuck Rin Itoshi, for making him feel like the biggest circus clown ever.
Yukimiya blinked, then chuckled, pressing a hand to his chest. “Ah. Forgive me. That was a bit much.”
A bit?
“I guess what I’m trying to say is” Yukimiya said, looking at him seriously now. “This isn’t just casual for me. I’m not interested in just having him. I want something real… I want him. Properly. I want to take him out, introduce him to my friends, hold his hand without him feeling like he needs an excuse. Meet his parents. The whole damn thing.”
Isagi inhaled slowly, trying to breathe through the ache in his chest.
Of course. Of course Yukimiya wanted Rin seriously. Of course Rin had let him in enough to fall for him.
Because Isagi wasn’t the one Rin wanted.
“Anyway,” Yukimiya said, straightening slightly. “That’s the problem, isn’t it?”
His breath caught. Yukimiya was genuine. Nice, earnest, good. All the things Isagi should've hated him for. But the problem wasn't Yukimiya.
The problem was Isagi. It had always been Isagi. So he forced himself to speak. “And what do you want me to do about it?”
Yukimiya hummed, as if considering. But he raised a hand, stopping him. “I won’t push. I just think… You get him. So perhaps you can tell me how all of this works.”
“Well, maybe Rin is just an asshole and there’s that.”
“You don’t mean that.”
He was right. Because Isagi didn't mean it. Because he was so fucking infatuated with Rin it actually hurt. So that meant, he needed to let him go.
Isagi sighed sharply, pressing a hand to his face, forcing himself to sound steady. Against all of his better judgment: “Rin can’t date anyone unless Sae does.”
Yukimiya blinked. “What?”
Isagi nodded, exhaling. “It’s Ego’s rule.”
Yukimiya looked… thoughtful. “Wait—so that’s why he keeps pushing me away?”
Isagi didn’t answer. Just finally forced himself to move. “…There’s one guy who might be able to help.”
He pulled out his phone, scrolled through his contacts, and turned the screen toward Yukimiya.
Shidou Ryusei.
Yukimiya blinked. “You can’t be serious.”
“A really stupid guy tried to get someone to date Sae,” Isagi muttered. “Maybe if you do the same, you’ll get Rin. This guy’s reckless. And he’s the only person who’s managed to get under Sae’s skin.”
A slow, amused smile spread across Yukimiya’s lips. “Well… That is interesting.”
Isagi nodded. “You want Rin? Figure out Sae.”
Yukimiya exhaled, shaking his head. “That’s all?”
“Pretty much.”
Then—the final fucking knife to the chest.
“Yoichi-kun, you wouldn’t happen to know Rin’s favorite food, would you?” Yukimiya asked, still grinning.
Isagi inhaled. Yes. Of course he knew that.
“…Ochazuke,” he muttered. “Sea bream ochazuke.”
Yukimiya lit up.
“Perfect.” Yukimiya chuckled, smoothing out his shirt. “You’re a terrible wingman but you were incredibly helpful.”
Isagi scoffed, rubbing his temple. “I never signed up for this.”
Yukimiya shot him a deliberately smug smile. “Nonetheless.”
“Just so you know, Rin may not look like it but he’s a weird guy. So please don’t break his heart. Okay?”
“Wouldn’t even dream of it.”
And then—like it was nothing—he turned and walked out.
The moment the door clicked shut, Isagi let out a breath. His chest felt hollow. Like he had just made the right choice. Like he had just made the worst fucking mistake of his life.
Shidou hated waiting. And yet, here he was.
Standing outside a cramped, weirdly looking bathroom stall, arms crossed, listening to his school’s golden boy try to puke himself inside out. Another gag. A wet cough.
Shidou sighed.
This is what my life has come to, he thought. Playing nursemaid to the most uptight prince while he cries over vodka shots.
His phone buzzed. He pulled it out, glancing at the screen. Isagi Yoichi.
Shidou snorted, answering. “What do you want now? I’m on babysitting duty and it’s your damn fault.”
Silence. No sarcastic retort. No fuck off, Shidou.
Just silence. Shidou frowned.
“Take the money,” Isagi muttered, flat and hollow. “Don’t bother. It’s over.”
Shidou blinked.
“What?”
“Just take the money,” Isagi repeated, voice dead. “Maybe Yukimiya will call you. If he does—don’t tell him anything about me. He’ll ask about Sae.”
Shidou narrowed his eyes. Yukimiya? What the hell did he have to do with anything? What was up with Isagi Yoichi and his weird ass—
“It’s over,” Isagi muttered. “Rin chose someone else.”
Shidou froze. And in the stall behind him, Sae gagged. It was almost poetic. Now he understood the vulnerability of his position and the sheer madness of everything.
“Wait, wait, wait,” he said while running a hand down his face “You’re telling me—after all that effort—you threw yourself at Itoshi Jr. like a goddamn lovesick idiot, and he still picked the pretty boy over you?”
Isagi didn’t answer.
Shidou let out a low whistle. “Damn. That’s rough buddy.”
Still, silence. No comeback. No go die, Shidou.
Just quiet. Shidou sighed. Alright. He’d need to bite.
“Okay, dumbass,” he muttered. “I gotta ask—do you even like him?”
There was a long pause.
“I can’t think about that right now,” Isagi mumbled, in a soft, hesitant and pathetic way that was very unlike him. “I just—I just told Yukimiya to go for it.”
Shidou stared at the ceiling.
“This is the most humiliating thing I’ve ever heard,” he muttered.
Isagi let out a short, bitter laugh. “Yeah? Join the fucking club.”
Shidou groaned. “Are you serious? You spent weeks humiliating yourself for that bastard just to hand him over to some pretty boy model with good lighting?”
“Pretty boy with good lighting is ridiculously accurate,” Isagi admitted. “How did you even come up with that?”
“You’d get how much of a genius I was if I weren’t too busy being surrounded by complete dumbasses.”
Isagi exhaled sharply. “Shidou.”
“What?”
“Shut the fuck up.”
Shidou grinned. There it was, hope for the fact Isagi wasn’t about to gloom away his remaining pride. But still, this was a disaster.
“Listen,” he said. “If you like him, you can’t just give up. But you also can’t be a fucking doormat.”
Isagi stayed quiet. Shidou leaned against the sink, crossing his arms.
“Make him work for it,” he said. “Nothing hurts more than a wounded ego. Especially if they have Itoshi blood.”
Isagi scoffed. “What the hell does that mean?”
Shidou rolled his eyes.
“You think guys like Sae and Rin just get over shit?” he said. “Like, oh no, a minor inconvenience? Guess I’ll just move on.” He snorted. “No. They stew. They get all fucked up about it. They make it their life’s mission to prove they’re better than whatever embarrassed them.”
Shidou tilted his head, voice turning almost mocking.
“So, make Rin embarrassed. Make him regret it. Make him sit there and marinate in the absolute dumbassery of his decisions.”
Isagi exhaled sharply. “And how do you propose I do that, genius?”
Shidou smirked. “Easy,” he said. “Don’t chase him.”
“What?”
Shidou rolled his eyes.
“Dumbass,” he said. “You’re handing him everything. Showing up when he needs you. Waiting for him. Giving him all this fucking control.”
He scoffed.
“What has Rin done for you, huh?” Shidou asked. “Has he chased you? Has he tried for you? Has he done a single fucking thing that you didn’t have to pull out of him like a goddamn wisdom tooth.” he said. “You like him? Fine. But make him earn it.”
Isagi groaned. “This is the worst pep talk I’ve ever gotten.”
Shidou scoffed. “You think I give a shit? You’re the one who needs therapy, dumbass. I’m just a guy watching you tank your own love life.”
Isagi let out a long, pained sigh. “I need to go.”
“You need a better plan.”
“Goodbye, Shidou.”
Click. Shidou rolled his eyes, slipping his phone into his pocket. And just as he did—the stall door creaked open.
Sae stumbled out, looking like he’d been through war. His hair was a mess, his shirt slightly wrinkled, and he was wearing his sunglasses indoors.
Shidou took one look at him, at last, he’d chosen this as his Saturday plan.
Reo didn’t stop until they were outside the room. For the first time since they started training together—he looked genuinely pissed off.
“You need to get your shit together,” Reo said bluntly.
Rin exhaled sharply. “I’m trying to—”
“No,” Reo cut him off. “You’re trying to bullshit your way out of this, on your terms. But that’s not how it works.”
Rin exhaled sharply, already irritated. "It's none of your business."
Reo let out a slow, disbelieving laugh. "None of my business?"
Rin clenched his jaw. "No."
"Okay." Reo nodded, voice eerily calm. "So you're telling me you can't figure out why it looks really fucking bad that you were just grinding on Yukimiya after what you did to Isagi?"
Rin bristled. "I didn't do anything— It’s a misunderstanding.”
“Oh fuck off.” Reo looked out of place, tense and furious at the same time. “That’s the thing, Rin—it doesn’t matter.”
Rin clenched his jaw, but Reo kept going.
“Isagi? Yukki? They’re both my friends,” he said, firmly. “And whether you accept it or not, so are you. But you’re messing this up. And I can't sit here and let you keep fucking up. You always do this. You pretend you don't care, you pretend nothing's wrong, you pretend you didn't just break his fucking heart."
Rin felt words sticking to his tight throat. Because fuck. He knew. He knew, but it was too late to stop now.
“You knew,” Reo said, leveling him with a look. “The whole time, you knew how much he liked you.”
Rin’s chest tightened.
“And you still kissed him.” Reo’s voice was measured, serious and cutting. “And then you turned around and did the cruelest thing you could’ve done.”
“It wasn’t like that—”
“You know exactly what is it that you want. Yet, you're playing around with their feelings. Yukki’s a good guy, and from what it looked like to me, he actually likes you.” Reo leaned in slightly. “So why does it look like you’re about to cry?”
He didn’t know what to say.
That he had been stupid? That he had spent so long running in the wrong direction only to realize too late that he had left the person who mattered most behind? That he was fucking terrified he had ruined everything?
Reo stared directly at his eyes, watching him closely, "I can't just stand here and let you ruin every good thing you have."
And then, before Rin could fall apart right there, before the heat behind his eyes could spill over : footsteps. A door swinging open.
Isagi. Standing in the hallway. Face wet. Rin’s breath caught. Because for all his planning, all his frustration, all his conviction. He hadn’t planned for this.
The drive back felt lighter.
Not in the usual way—not like things had been settled, or anything had been fixed. But the air between them, the weight of the night, the sharp edge of Sae’s personality—it had softened.
Shidou didn’t know if it was the alcohol still humming in Sae’s system or if the bastard had finally decided he didn’t hate his company, but for once, things weren’t unbearable.
And that was weird. Because Sae Itoshi wasn’t supposed to be easy.
Yet there he was, head leaning against the window, his breathing even, the tension in his shoulders finally loose. Like he wasn’t in a rush to get anywhere, like he wasn’t about to cut Shidou off mid-sentence, like—for once—he was actually enjoying himself.
Shidou tapped his fingers against the wheel, smirking. “Y’know, I feel like I’m in one of those cheesy-ass sports movies.”
Sae didn’t react. So, Shidou pressed on, because he was Shidou.
“Think about it,” he drawled. “Handsome, up-and-coming star player gets driven home by the team’s newest, most talented recruit. The tension’s there, the stakes are high, the audience is screaming—”
Sae finally blinked at him, unimpressed.
Shidou grinned. “The only thing missing is a dramatic rain scene where you confess your undying love for me.”
Sae exhaled sharply, somewhere between amusement and exhaustion. “You talk too much.”
“That’s what makes me so charming,” Shidou quipped.
Sae huffed. “That’s what makes you so damn weird.”
Shidou snorted, drumming his fingers against the wheel. “Alright, come on, golden boy, give me something. You drunk people always got some deep, tragic confession brewing under there.”
Sae was quiet for a moment. But unexpectedly, softly—“I want to leave Japan.”
Shidou blinked.
Of all the things he thought Sae would say, that wasn’t one of them. Sae was still looking out the window, voice steady but low, almost like he hadn’t meant to say it out loud.
“For college,” he continued. “I don’t want to stay here.”
Shidou licked his lips. “Yeah?”
Sae hummed.
Shidou nodded slowly. “I get it.”
And he did. More than he wanted to admit. Sae tilted his head slightly, like he was actually listening.
Shidou exhaled, rolling his shoulders back. “I dunno, man. Japan’s great and all, but…” He clicked his tongue. “I don’t know if it’s got what I want.”
Sae hummed again. “You don’t know what you want?”
Shidou shrugged, gripping the wheel. “Not really.”
Sae blinked at him. “Huh.”
It wasn’t much, but it felt like a lot. Because Sae was still watching him, actually paying attention, actually seeming like he gave a shit. Shidou felt his chest do something weird.
Sae shifted against the seat, gaze flicking back to the road. “I think I’d like Spain.”
Shidou snorted. “You would. All the bougie, expensive shit in one place.”
Sae scoffed but didn’t deny it. So unexpectedly, almost too casually, “What about you?”
Shidou blinked, because—what the hell was this? A conversation? A real one? Shidou rubbed the back of his neck. “Dunno. I was thinking of, like… music, maybe. Art, if I don’t get famous playing football first.”
Sae actually looked at him. Like he wasn’t expecting that answer. Like he was genuinely curious. And that was dangerous.
Because Shidou wasn’t used to that look. Didn’t know what to do with it. Didn’t know what it meant. So he kept his eyes on the road, heart knocking weirdly against his ribs. Sae didn’t say anything. But he didn’t look away, either.
“Well, it sounds a lot like you. Fits you perfectly.”
Isagi had one objective. Leave. Disappear into the crowd, go home, never think about Rin Itoshi again. Except, of course, Rin Itoshi had a habit of ruining everything.
Because the moment Isagi stepped into the hallway, a hand yanked him back, dragging him toward a door, shoving him inside. The lock clicked.
Isagi whirled around. “Are you—insane?”
Rin stood in front of the door, breathing hard. His hands shaking at his sides, as if he had run here.
“No,” Isagi said, “you don’t get to do this.”
Rin stilled.
“It’s not your fucking responsibility to like me back,” he muttered, “But it’s also not my job to sit there and let you fuck me up because you don’t know what the hell you want.”
Rin visibly tensed. “It’s not—”
“Oh, really?” Isagi scoffed. “Then what the hell is it?”
Silence.
“I kissed you twice,” Isagi muttered while his own stomach twisted. “And the whole time, you were with him.”
“You don’t understand a thing.”
“Oh? I don’t understand?” He turned to look at Rin, sharp and disbelieving. “That’s fucking rich coming from you.”
Rin’s fists clenched. “You think you know everything.”
“I think I know enough.”
“Like hell you do.”
“Like hell I don’t.”
Rin let out a harsh breath, frustrated, restless, desperate. “You don’t fucking get it.”
“Then explain it,” Isagi snapped. “Because from where I’m sitting, it just looks like you’re a selfish asshole.”
Rin bristled. “I just need you to-.”
“No, seriously,” Isagi pressed, voice rising and humorless. “Why the fuck did you kiss me, Rin? Why would you? just to turn around and act like it didn’t mean anything?”
“Yukimiya is perfect,” he continued, feeling as if his throat burned from chewing glass. “He’s polite, good-looking, good at school, probably has a skincare routine… He’s patient, isn’t he? He waits for you. He’s safe…”
Rin said nothing.
“And yet,” Isagi felt the air consuming his lungs as if it were toxic gas, “somehow, that still wasn’t enough for you.” His pulse pounded.
“Somehow, you still kissed me.”
Rin’s hands curled into fists. “I—”
“Why?” Isagi’s voice rose. “Was it a joke to you? Was it just to—switch things up?”
Rin let out a harsh breath. “I like you, you fucking idiot.”
Isagi froze.
But Rin kept going.
“I like you,” he repeated, voice rough, raw, too much. “I don’t know what to do with it. I don’t know how to—handle it.”
Rin moved. Climbed over the bathroom seat and straddled him, pressed a hand against his mouth.
Isagi’s pulse pounded.
Rin’s breath was ragged, uneven. His fingers trembled against Isagi’s jaw. “I know I fucked up,” Rin murmured.
He didn’t say he was sorry. And somehow, that hurt more. Isagi wanted to shove him away, wanted to make him say it, wanted to demand something real—
But then Rin kept talking.
“I thought if I ignored it, it’d go away. That if I just found someone else, it wouldn’t matter.” His exhale was shaky. “But it didn’t.”
Rin let out a short, bitter laugh. “I don’t want him.”
Isagi stared.
“I don’t want any of it, I just want you.” Rin swallowed, throat tight and shaky grip. “He— He actually listens when I talk instead of arguing with me every five seconds like a dumbass… You get that, right?”
Isagi didn’t answer. His breath hitched. Because what was he supposed to say back? I liked you so bad it made me miserable to see you with someone else? You make me feel pathetic for not reading your mind?
Rin let out a frustrated sound. “And it’s so damn boring.”
Isagi’s chest tightened. Rin’s fingers dug into his hair.
“I should like him, I really should. He makes sense. He’s what people would expect. He’s the easy choice. I should want him back.” He swallowed hard. “But I don’t. I never have. Not once, no matter how many times I convinced myself I could make it work, he’s just there.”
His voice dropped.
“But you—” Isagi’s pulse pounded. “You’re always there.”
“You drive me crazy,” he admitted. “You never shut up. You get under my skin. You make my life miserable.”
His hands tightened into fists.
“And for some stupid reason, I can’t get you out of my head.”
Isagi’s chest ached.
“I kissed you because I thought I just needed to get it out of my system,” Rin muttered. “But it didn’t work. It just got worse.”
“And It’s eating me alive.” His breath shuddered. “Every single time I think about you. It’s you, and it’s you. And there’s no damn way it’s not you. So I came to this stupid fucking party to tell you exactly that. And I just-“
Isagi felt wrecked. He wanted to say something. Anything. But Rin was falling apart. And Isagi’s first instinct was to hold him.
So he did.
He wrapped his arms around Rin, fingers digging into the back of his shirt, holding him like he was afraid he’d disappear. Rin clutched him back.
And then— Rin kissed him. Soft. Slow. Like he didn’t know if he was allowed to. Like he wasn’t sure he deserved to. Isagi—he wanted to lose himself in it.
But he couldn’t.
So, as much as he wanted to let himself be stupid and selfish and hopeless— He pulled away.
“If you want to say you’re sorry,” Isagi murmured, voice thick, low. “Then fucking prove it.”
Rin’s lips parted, stunned.
“Because I refuse to stay here and be your damn plaything just because you choose to be a coward.” Isagi whispered as he left.
Rin stumbled after him.
And that’s when it happened. A sharp, painful thud. Followed by: “FUCK.”
Isagi whipped around. And there was Rin.
Face down on the floor. Groaning in pain.
Isagi blinked. “What the fuck just happened?”
Reo, who had just arrived at the scene, stared down at Rin with a look of pure disbelief.
“Guys? What the fuck?! Did you just hit him?!”
Rin hissed, clutching his hand. “Shut the fuck up.”
“I’ll take him to the hospital.”
Rin’s head snapped up. “What?”
This was going to be a long fucking night.
They pulled up to Sae’s house just past midnight.
Shidou sighed, leaning back against the seat, turning toward Sae—only to freeze. Because Sae was touching him. Not much, not obvious, but there. Fingers barely grazing his upper thigh, slow, deliberate.
Shidou swallowed. Sae’s expression was hazy and overtly focused, but his fingers pressed in just slightly. His voice was soft, borderline needy. “I’m sober enough to know I want this.”
Shidou inhaled sharply. He wanted it too. Wanted it so fucking bad.
“You could take me inside, if you wanted.” Sae moved. Unbuttoning the first few buttons of his own shirt, dragging his fingers over the exposed skin of his collarbone, teasing, filthy. Completely unfazed. Like he was just considering something. “Or you could just fuck me right here.”
His fingers traced the dip of his throat. Shidou swallowed hard. Because that was not subtle.
He was actually struggling to say no. Because Sae wasn’t just some guy. Sae was untouchable. Sae was the best fucking thing he’d ever played with. Sae was right there, looking at him like that, pressing in closer, waiting.
The undercurrent of something dangerous humming between them, the way Sae looked at him like a puzzle he wanted to solve with his own hands.
Shidou’s head dipped forward, so fucking close to closing the space. To giving in. His head dipped forward, close enough to feel Sae’s breath against his lips, close enough that if he leaned in just a little more—
But he stopped.
Because if he let this happen, if he let himself have this, he wasn’t sure if he could keep pretending it wouldn’t mean anything. Because Sae wasn’t the kind of person who did things twice. And Shidou wasn’t the kind of person who could handle being someone’s mistake.
So he swallowed thickly, forcing his entire body to cool down in a matter of seconds.
“Go to bed before you start doing weirder shit.”
Sae’s fingers twitched, his face went blank—the kind of blank that meant he had already shut the door, locked it, and thrown away the key.
Then, dryly, coldly: “Fine.”
And with that, he stepped out of the car.
Shidou clenched his jaw. Watched him go. And felt like absolute shit. Because maybe, maybe,that had been a mistake.
But even as he sat there, gripping the wheel, watching Sae disappear into the house, he knew he’d made the right choice.
Even if it didn’t just feel quite right.
The hospital trip had been quick. Rin’s Finger Wasn’t Broken. Just sprained. Nothing serious. Which, honestly, was worse. Because now they were left with the bigger problem: explaining it to Ego.
Isagi gripped the wheel like he was trying to strangle it, not really sure if he could handle having him being too close. Too quiet. Because right now, in his stupid, suffocating beat up Toyota, Rin was next to him, in the passenger seat.
His finger throbbed dully under the fresh wrap from the hospital, but he barely noticed it. His whole body felt heavy, like the weight of the last few hours had finally settled into his bones.
“We’re so fucking dead.”
Rin glanced at him. “Huh?”
“How the hell are we supposed to tell Ego about this? Like, ‘Oh yeah, coach, Rin didn’t break his finger in practice, he sprained it chasing me through a fucking house party, and because he was being a dumbass, tripped and ate shit.’”
Rin scowled. “Shut the fuck up.”
“Then Anri’s gonna give us a lecture about responsibility, our teammates are gonna clown us into the afterlife, and you—” Isagi shot him a look. “You’re gonna stand there and pretend you’re not embarrassed.”
“I’m not embarrassed.”
Isagi scoffed. “You literally fell on your face.”
Rin muttered something under his breath and turned toward the window. The Tokyo skyline blurred past them, neon and distant. The kind of night that should’ve been fun, should’ve been spent anywhere but here.
But none of that mattered.
The silence stretched. It wasn’t comfortable. It was the kind of silence that was waiting for someone to ruin it.
And of course, Isagi did.
“I just want to be clear,” he started, tone painfully even. “When we explain this to Ego, you’re taking full responsibility.”
Rin scowled. Thrown. “It’s not like I meant to fall on my face.”
“Oh, no, of course not,” Isagi said, mockingly. “You just—what? Heroically launched yourself after me like a dramatic asshole?”
Rin’s ears burned. “I wasn’t trying to be dramatic.”
“Then what the hell were you trying to be?”
Rin went quiet because he didn’t actually have an answer for that.
Isagi huffed, shaking his head. “God. Ego is going to kill us.”
“No, he’s going to kill you,” Rin corrected. “You’re the one who ran.”
“You’re the one who chased me.”
They glared at each other. Then, at the same time—they looked away. The silence that followed was worse.
It lingered, taunting.
So, Rin spoke. “I’m not going home.”
Isagi frowned, glancing at him. “What?”
“I’m not going home,” Rin repeated, eyes fixed on the window. too measured. “I’m not dealing with that idiot tonight. I’ll just stay at a hotel.”
Isagi didn’t know why, but something about that made his stomach twist. “You don’t want to see Sae?”
Rin didn’t answer. Which was an answer.
Isagi drummed his fingers against the wheel. His first instinct was to pry, to dig, to figure out what the hell had happened between them.
But then—he forced himself to stop. That wasn’t his problem anymore. So instead, he exhaled sharply. “…Just stay at mine.”
“What?”
He could already hear himself regretting it. But it was too late. The words were already out.
“I have a guest room,” Isagi muttered, keeping his eyes on the road. “It’s closer. And cheaper than a hotel. Just stay there.”
For a second, Rin just stared at him. His lips parted.
He was going to say thank you. And Isagi panicked. He could hear Shidou’s words in his head. Make him work for it.
So, before Rin could get a single word out—
“Save it,” Isagi said quickly, forcing indifference.
Rin looked stunned.
“It’s not a favor,” Isagi added, shrugging like he didn’t care. “Just so we’re even.”
Something flickered across Rin’s face. “Even?”
“Yeah.” Isagi’s grip on the wheel tightened. “Things are over, right? This just makes it official.”
Rin’s jaw clenched.
“Don’t make it weird,” Isagi continued, carefully detached. “It’s just for the night. You’re leaving before I wake up.”
Rin scoffed, looking away. “I wasn’t gonna stay for breakfast.”
“Good,” Isagi said.
“Good,” Rin shot back.
But this time, it felt heavier. Neither of them spoke for the rest of the drive.
Shidou Ryusei Had Too Many Problems. Just two, to be more precise.
The first was Isagi fucking Yoichi. Not in a literal sense (though, that would’ve been hilarious), but in the what-the-fuck-is-wrong-with-this-guy sense.
Because what kind of person spends weeks orchestrating some elaborate plan to hook up their rival’s asshole older brother with a perfectly unhinged delinquent, only to get his own heart ripped out and still help said rival anyway?
Isagi’s whole thing with Rin was a cautionary tale. A fable about why love was bullshit. And Shidou, for all his chaos, wasn’t that stupid.
So funnily enough, the second problem was Itoshi Sae.
Because, despite the fact that Sae had been all over him in his car last night, despite the fact that Sae had practically handed himself over like some decadent, overpriced meal served in a silver platter at a five-star restaurant— He hadn’t answered a single one of Shidou’s texts.
Not that Shidou had sent many.
(Three. He'd sent three. Which wasn't even excessive, okay, because one of them was a meme and the other was a stupid question about training schedules.)
But still. Nothing.
And what the fuck was he supposed to do about that? Was he supposed to apologize? For what? For not sleeping with someone?
The deal with Isagi was done. He didn’t owe Sae anything. And yet—here he was, dragging himself to the school’s practice field like some lovesick idiot.
Because he needed something. What, exactly?He wasn’t sure. But he figured Sae would tell him. Even if it was just to say fuck off.
Shidou knew exactly where to find him.
Because, despite everything, despite the party, despite the drinking, despite the sheer amount of bullshit Sae had gone through the night before— There was only one place he’d be on a Sunday morning.
And sure enough, there he was. Wearing sunglasses. Shidou grinned. Then he laughed. Because that was fucking funny.
Sae, with his post-alcoholic misery, nursing a headache under a pair of pretentious designer sunglasses, kicking around a ball like his life depended on it.
If Shidou were a weaker man, he’d be a little smitten. Instead, he strutted toward him, already half-prepared for Sae to tell him to piss off.
And, unsurprisingly, Sae spotted him, barely tilted his head, and promptly ignored his existence.
Shidou rolled his eyes. “Aw, come on, babe, don’t act like you didn’t miss me.”
Sae sighed. “Leave.”
Shidou grinned wider. Because Sae was pissed. Which meant, despite pretending to be too good for emotions, despite acting like he didn’t care—He cared. That made Shidou’s entire morning.
But before he could start pressing the issue, he noticed something.
Someone.
Because across the field, walking towards them with the confidence of a man who had never known fear, was Yukimiya Kenyu.
The guy had walked onto the field with zero survival instincts, all calm and collected like he wasn’t about to make the worst mistake of his life.
Shidou turned to Sae, thrilled, fully expecting him to swing and witness the public slaughtering. Instead, Sae sighed. Like he was already tired.
Which, frankly? Funnier than violence.
Yukimiya stopped a few feet away, posture perfect, mind clearly absent. “I need to talk to you.”
“No.”
“It’s important.”
“I don’t care.”
But Yukimiya pressed forward. “I get that you don’t like me.”
Sae exhaled. “I don’t think about you.”
Brutal.
Still, Yukimiya stayed firm. “I know you probably think I’m an idiot.”
Sae finally turned, adjusting his sunglasses. “Oh?” he said, utterly bored. “And why would I think that?”
“Because I got with your little brother.”
Shidou bit his knuckle. Oh, fuck. Interesting strategy. Let’s see if it pays off.
And for the first time, finally, he looked at Yukimiya properly. Not with anger. Not with anything remotely human. Just with the same expression someone gives when stepping on gum.
Yukimiya, impressively, held his ground. "I'm not playing around," he continued, tone obnoxiously sincere. "I'm serious about Rin."
Sae stilled. Not his stance, not his shoulders—but the air around them. Then, slowly, like the words physically pained him “You’re actually a fucking pervert.”
Shidou wheezed. This guy had spent all night whispering filth into Rin's ear like they were in some underground nightclub, and now-suddenly— he wanted to respectfully court him? Was he about to offer a dowry or something?
Yukimiya blinked. “What?”
Sae’s lip curled. “You have the audacity to come here, after spending the night with Rin, sleeping with him, to ask for my permission to date him?”
“Sleeping with—” Yukimiya stopped, visibly confused. And then, something shifted. His face paled. His brows furrowed. “Rin didn’t—”
“Get the fuck out of my sight.”
There was a moment-a sharp, terrible moment-where Sae's grip tightened, where the air felt split-wire tense, where Yukimiya was about to get his ass handed to him.
Then, Shidou's phone vibrated. He blinked, glancing down.
New Email. From Ego. Tagged: URGENT.
Shidou hesitated. Then, still grinning, shoved his phone in Sae's face.
“You might wanna hold that thought right there pretty boy,” he said cheerfully “We’ve got news.”
Rin woke up to the sound of violent knocking. Then, the door flew open. “Rin, Get the fuck up!”
Rin’s entire soul left his body.
His eyes snapped open, heart pounding as he sat up so fast his vision spun. Across the room, standing in the doorway like a man on the brink of psychological collapse, was Isagi Yoichi.
“What the hell is wrong with you?” Rin croaked, voice rough with sleep.
Isagi ignored him. Instead, he stormed toward the bed, shoving his phone in Rin’s face.
“READ THIS.”
Rin barely had time to process anything before his entire screen was flooded with text. With a deep, dread-filled sigh, he snatched the phone from Isagi’s hand and read.
Subject: [URGENT] Congratulations, You’re Useless.
From: Ego Jinpachi (Football head Coach)
To: Isagi Yoichi, Itoshi Rin, Shidou Ryuusei, Itoshi Sae.
Let me preface this by saying there’s nothing I truly despise more than players who don’t listen, wasted talent, and unnecessary phone calls.
So imagine my delight when, on my one day of rest, instead of enjoying a quiet breakfast, my morning was derailed when I had to answer a very aggressive phone call from the CEO of Mikage Corporation, regarding an “incident” at his son’s penthouse.
According to footage from the estate’s security team, one of our starting players was seen leaving the premises with a bloodied hand.
Now, I'll admit. When I first received this call, I assumed the worst. Surely, it was Shidou. Surely, it was him (a new recruit with no sense of direction, not one of my regular players) who went feral, put someone in the ICU, and single-handedly threatened to derail our upcoming season.
But no.
When questioned, Mikage Reo—your teammate, by the way— lied through his damn teeth and told his father that the injury was a result of a physical altercation between the two of you.
And now, because Reo’s father is understandably horrified that his financial investment is being wasted on two morons who can’t even be in the same room without resorting to violence, he has threatened to pull our funding.
Do you understand what that means? It means that instead of strategizing for Nationals, I have to waste my valuable fucking time dealing with whatever juvenile, testosterone-filled dick-measuring contest you have going on. And after reviewing every painstaking second of the embarrassing aftermath of your alleged catfight, l've reached the following conclusion:
You're both fucking benched. Effective immediately, for the next two weeks. Both of you will sit out every upcoming match for the next two weeks—including all practice games, scrimmages, and drills—until you can prove you’re capable of acting like functioning human beings.
Since you clearly don’t know how to function in the same space without nearly compromising our entire program, you will now be spending mandatory “cooperative” training sessions together.
And because I know neither of you possess the self-awareness necessary to grasp the full weight of your idiocy, let me clarify:
- Itoshi Rin → Shidou Ryusei (If this bothers you, congratulations. You’ve finally learned what consequences feel like.)
- Isagi Yoichi → TBA (Announcement pending. Not that you deserve one. In the meantime, feel free to reflect on how utterly pathetic it is that I have to discipline you for behavior even Shidou has managed to avoid.)
If either of you cause any more problems, your suspension will be extended. You have one job. Play football. Stop wasting my time.
P.S. Itoshi Sae, you’re receiving this because you should start praying that the email I just received from Oliver Aiku’s university, titled “Itoshi Sae Incident,” is a recruitment opportunity and not a lawsuit.
Ego Jinpachi
Notes:
hii! thank you so much for your interesting thoughts. I enjoy this story so much so this chapter happened, sorry if it was too damn long. but hey! now we have the Rin chasing Isagi arc coming up. I promise it’ll have much less angst. Ryusae is really interesting, so I’d really love to hear what you guys think about them. Can you guess where their storyline is going?
anyways, see you next chapter 🩷 kudos and comments are always super welcome and appreciated
Chapter 5: Rule #5: If you want it, take it (and if he pushes, push harder)
Notes:
just fyi, there is some substance mentioned but not consumed.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ego was already watching them when they walked in.
“Sit.”
Shidou flopped into his chair like a kid dragged to detention for the eighth consecutive time. Sae, posture perfect, settled beside him with the same cool indifference he always had.
“Well,” he said, voice smooth, sharp, and slightly amused, “since you have decided to personally shit on my strategic planning, let’s take a moment to reflect on the full scope of this disaster. But I do believe you already know how irreversibly fucked we are.”
Shidou, already texting, didn’t look up. “Storytime, sounds fun.”
Anri slapped a file onto the desk. Ego gestured lazily.
“Let’s start with exhibit A—the fact that, thanks to your brilliant decision-making, Aiku won’t be speaking properly for at least a month.” He tilted his head, as if genuinely pondering something. “Which means Japan’s most politically cushioned footballer—the one who, might I remind you, has an entire university, athletic board, played for this fucking team in the past and has half the JFA wrapped around his finger—now looks like the tragic victim of unchecked locker room savagery.”
Shidou, still texting, scoffed. “Tragic.”
Ego’s eye twitched. “Send one more message, and I will personally write a 50-page dissertation on sportsmanship and force you read it out loud before every fucking practice.”
Shidou, unbothered, sent another text.
[you look so pretty when you act cold and dismissive]
Sae’s phone, facedown on the table, lit up.
He didn’t react. Instead, he leaned back in his chair and said, completely impassively— “I don’t see what the big deal is.”
Anri swallowed so hard the echo could be heard through the entire office, slow: “Sae.”
Sae shrugged, crossing his arms. “It was an argument. He’s fine.”
“Well,” Ego let out a slow, mockingly impressed exhale. He said, “congratulations, Itoshi. That might just be the single dumbest sentence I’ve ever heard come out of your mouth.”
“Sae, the Waseda Athletics Committee is furious. They’re threatening to go public.” Anri slid a document forward.
“If they file this complaint, it will be national news.”
Shidou leaned back lazily. “Damn. Fancy letter.”
Anri ignored him. “That’s a formal complaint to the JFA.”
That finally got a reaction out of Sae.
Subtle—just a slight clench of his jaw. But Shidou caught it.
“You do understand what that means, don’t you, Itoshi?”
Sae, bored: “I’m benched.”
“That you are. Indefinitely. Until you learn to swallow your pride, shut your mouth, and act like a player instead of a spoiled, egotistical little diva who believes the world is the size of the backyard mommy and daddy built.”
Sae’s expression didn’t change. “It’s not my problem.”
Ego leaned forward.
“Oh, but it is. Because guess what, Itoshi?” A pause. "I don't give a damn about your pride and whatever idiotic pissing contest type of argument caused this." Ego said. "I don't care about your image. But what I do care about is keeping my best player on the field. And right now, you are more trouble than you're worth."
Sae finally looked at him. Just a fraction of a glance.
“Do you know how many midfielders there are in Japan? How many kids your age are dying to be where you are? And yet—” He gestured vaguely. “You sit here. Like some kind of discount football royalty, acting like the world owes you a throne.”
Sae’s fingers twitched. Ego tapped his desk. “If you think I won’t replace you, try me.”
Then, flatly—Sae said, “Then replace me.”
Anri scoffed. “You say that like there’s someone else.”
Ego burst into a laugh. “Oh, of course. Let me just summon a midfielder out of thin air.” He snapped his fingers mockingly. “Maybe I’ll dig one up from a graveyard. What do you think, Anri-chan? If I stitch together enough mediocre players, will I get a new decent player?”
Anri sighed.
Shidou snickered. “I’d pay to see that.”
His phone buzzed.
[Don't text me]
Shidou snorted under his breath, texting back anyway.
[why? watching you self-destruct, is hot ngl.]
Ego, ignoring him, leaned in again.
“But let’s not waste time on trivial details like the entire team collapsing or the fact that I now have to rebuild every formation weeks before nationals. No, no, let’s focus on the real issue.” His eyes gleamed. “Since everything is about you let’s focus on how Sae Itoshi—the prodigy, the golden boy, the rising star—might just be blacklisted before he even graduates.”
Sae’s jaw locked. Anri took the lead with a bunch of printed correspondence.
“Sae, if you lose JFA backing, you don’t just lose your position. You lose your career.”Anri pressed forward, firmer. “Do you know of any reputable clubs who’ll risk their reputations on a rookie midfielder with a disciplinary record?”
Sae’s shoulders tensed.
Anri sighed, voice softer. “We’ve negotiated terms. Waseda’s committee is willing to drop the issue If you apologize at the inaugural match—”
“No.”
Anri’s jaw clenched. “Sae—”
“I’m not apologizing.” His voice was final. No reaction.
Anri sighed, rubbing her temple. "Sae, please be reasonable. You don't even need to mean the apology. Just say the words."
"No."
Shidou, who had been half-listening while typing out a particularly inappropriate text to Sae, glanced up at that.
Because Ego and Anri weren't wrong. Sae wasn't dumb. It was obvious Japan was too small for him, too limited and constrict. If he wanted to play in the biggest leagues If he really wanted to play for the biggest leagues—if he really wanted to build his own name, untethered from his previous achievements—he needed JFA backing. Needed them to open doors, not slam them shut. And yet-he sat there, for some reason that went beyond pride, unwilling to budge or make a single statement.
Ego let out a slow exhale, his smile sharpened. “Well, since Itoshi has chosen career suicide, let’s move on.”
He turned to Shidou. “Do you understand why the hell are you even here?”
Shidou shrugged. “Glad you asked coach, been wondering that myself.”
“Aiku named you in his official statement.”
“What?”
Ego gestured vaguely. “Something about you egging him on or laughing like an asshole. Either way, Waseda’s committee wants to know if you played a role.”
Shidou grinned. “Nice to know I leave an impression.”
Anri looked deeply tired. "This is serious."
Shidou rolled his shoulders. "Not my fault Aiku bruises like a peach."
Ego gave him a look. "If you actually contributed to this disaster, I suggest you figure out how to keep your ass out of it."
Shidou stretched. "Pass."
Ego turned back to Sae. And then—his voice turned casual.
“You know, I was willing to overlook the rumors once, thinking you were old enough to handle your own damn issues.” A pause. “I won’t make that mistake twice.”
The air changed. It was small. Barely noticeable. But it was there. Sae’s fingers twitched at his sides just slightly. It reminded him of the incident night, of the way he looked repulsed; pissed and overly thoughtful at the slight of Aiku.
Ego’s smirk widened. “You’re making it far too easy to believe what we’ve been told Itoshi.”
Something cracked. Sae stood. “I’m done here.”
Ego didn’t stop him. “Of course you are.”
Sae walked like nothing had touched him. As if Ego’s words hadn’t dug into his ribs, hadn’t hollowed him out. Shidou tried to pretend he wasn’t behind him, staring at the sharp, disciplined lines of his back, hungry for something he couldn’t name. But he was hungry.
Sae was running. And worse, running like he thought Shidou wouldn’t chase him. This was something deeper. Something ugly.
“You know,” Shidou murmured, voice low, lazy, “if I didn’t know any better, I’d think you actually gave a shit about what Ego said back there.”
Sae didn’t flinch. Didn’t even acknowledge him.
“Damn,” he muttered, slipping his hands into his pockets, tongue clicking against his teeth. “Don’t shut me out now, princess. That was the most fun I’ve had all week.”
Still nothing.
Not a flicker of irritation. Not a single goddamn reaction. Just smooth, methodical footsteps, like Sae wasn’t even capable of stumbling. Like he’d trained himself out of it.
That pissed him off. Not because he wanted to see Sae fall apart—he did, but not like this. When he was already splitting at the seams. When he was already a fucking ghost inside his own body.
So Shidou touched him, deciding to test the waters. Not thinking, not planning—just instinct and perhaps need.
His gaze met Shidou’s, blank and unreadable, but his pulse—his fucking pulse—was right there under Shidou’s fingertips, giving him away. Shidou could feel it, steady but not unaffected. Sae could lie with his words, could lie with his face, could lie with every single thing in his fucking body, but his heartbeat was real.
“Don’t fucking touch me.” His voice was smooth. Controlled and not irritated. Not like he meant it.
Shidou tilted his head, letting his gaze drop to Sae’s mouth, then back up to his too-calm eyes.
“Or what?”
It would be so easy.
To push him back against the wall, press his thigh between his legs, lean in and see if that perfect fucking composure of his could withstand a real challenge. To slip his hand up Sae’s throat, feel the breath catch in his chest, make him remember exactly what he was trying so hard to forget.
He could do it. He could take whatever pathetic scraps of control Sae had left and burn them to nothing. Could drag his nails up his ribs, let his teeth sink into the delicate, sensitive parts of him— that fucking sharp collarbone—
Could wreck him.
But Shidou didn’t want him like this: hollow, unraveling, absent, like a damn ghost. He wanted Sae like he’d seen him on the field and always: aware, deliberate, whole. So he could watch him fall apart on purpose.
“Gonna tell me why you’re so determined to fuck yourself over, or do I have to keep playing detective?” he murmured, voice dropping into something softer. “Why’d you let that four eyed freak get to you, huh?”
Sae’s lips parted slightly. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“Is this… about the car?” Sae stilled. Not in the way normal people did. “So it is.”
Sae’s breath came even.
Shidou let out a short, sharp laugh. “That’s cute.”
Sae didn’t react. Just blank, unfeeling silence. Like none of it had happened. Maybe it was just a fever dream.
Shidou’s brain became infested with one thought: he could fix this. Make him fucking feel something instead of pretending the blood in his veins was ice. He could remind him, make him say it, make him admit it: how good he’d felt under his hands
But that wasn’t fun. Not when Sae wanted to forget, pretending it had never mattered.
Shidou licked his lips, “Is that how we’re playing this?”
“It was a mistake.” Sae’s gaze didn’t waver. Dismissive in a way that scraped like a blade— “A forgettable one.”
Sae turned. Shidou didn’t stop him. Just watched him go, something dark and unforgiving curling low in his ribs.
Because, he was sure of it. Sae could run all he wanted. Shidou would always catch up.
Monday was hell. Isagi wasn't stupid. He knew people talked. Knew they whispered, gossiped, made up whatever bullshit stories they could to fill the gaps.
But the moment he stepped inside, he felt the shift. The way heads turned. The way people leaned in, murmuring behind their hands, throwing glances between him and—
"Holy shit, I still can't believe it—Rin Itoshi is actually dating someone?"
"Not just someone-fucking Yukimiya Kenyu. Dude, did you see them at the party?"
"Wait—so Rin Itoshi is into guys?"
"Right? I thought that dude was literally asexual. I thought he'd die a virgin out of sheer willpower."
"Well, not anymore. Apparently, Yukki took care of that and popped his cherry"
"Shut the fuck up-what?”
“Yup. And it makes sense though… Yukki is like the hottest third year after Sae Itoshi. Who wouldn’t fold? Rin is so cool but man, he obviously needed to loosen up.”
"Yeah, but did you hear the real thing?"
Isagi walked faster. Trying to avoid what he’d just seen.
Rin, who sat on the other side of the room, looking like he wanted to commit his second violent offense and get benched again. Which, fair. But still, Isagi swallowed any remaining sympathy and walked past by him. Ignoring the 10 unread text messages on his phone.
But it didn’t stop. If anything, it got worse.
"Five seconds later, he fought Isagi?"
"Dude, what even happened there?"
"You haven't heard? Apparently, Isagi's been super pissed about Rin taking his spot as the next ace."
"Wait, what?"
"Yeah, it was a whole thing at the party. They had a huge fight. Reo had to break them up."
Isagi felt like his brain was going to leak out of his ears. This was a fucking disaster. And then it got worse. Because when he sat down, his friends were already grinning.
Bachira smiled. “Damn, Tough weekend, huh?”
Isagi groaned. “Can we not talk about it?”
Kunigami sighed. “Damn, man. You okay?”
Isagi pinched the bridge of his nose. “Define ‘okay.’”
Reo smirked. “I think, in this case, ‘okay’ means ‘not in an emotional coma over watching your rival-slash-hopeless-crush pick another guy in public.’”
Isagi glared. “You don’t need to say it like that.”
“Just making sure we’re on the same page.”
Chigiri crossed his arms. “Yeah, yeah, we’ll stop.” Then, softer, “You good, though?”
Because for all the relentless clowning, his friends actually cared. Isagi gave a tight-lipped smile. He appreciated it. Really. But that didn’t change the fact that his heart still fucking hurt. Still, he shook his head. “It’s fine. It doesn’t matter anymore.”
“I mean, he’s an asshole,” Chigiri muttered, nudging him slightly. “So honestly? You’re better off. We’re just making sure you’re okay,”
“Yeah,” Bachira added. “I mean, you actually liked him.”
They weren’t teasing him. They weren’t rubbing salt in the wound. They just… looked at him. Waiting. Because they knew. They knew how hard he tried. And for the first time since the party, Isagi actually wanted to talk about it.
He sighed. “I mean, it doesn’t matter anymore, right?”
No one responded.
Chigiri just tilted his head. “Doesn’t it?”
Isagi hesitated.
Kunigami spoke. “Look, man, I’m not gonna pretend Rin isn’t a fucking idiot.”
Reo nodded. “And an asshole.”
Bachira smirked. “And a total dick.”
Isagi huffed a small laugh.
“But still,” Kunigami continued, “you’re our idiot. And honestly? If you’re pissed? You should be.”
Isagi’s chest tightened. Because that was the thing. He was. He was pissed. He was hurt. But somehow, he didn’t feel alone.
“So,” Kunigami started, arms crossed, “let’s get to the real question—what the fuck happens to the team now?”
Isagi blinked. “Huh?”
Reo sighed, not seeming very enthusiastic at this conversation at all. “You and Rin are benched for two weeks.”
Bachira nodded at that statement, his eyes full of normal childish curiosity now filled with something akin to concern. “And apparently, Sae’s benched too?”
Chigiri raised a brow. “But why?”
Kunigami leaned forward. “That’s the thing—no one fucking knows.”
Isagi hesitated. Because he knew. Sae had gotten into a physical fight. Sae, who never lost control. Sae, who never let his emotions dictate his actions. Sae, who had left the party with Shidou.
Chigiri sipped his drink. “Yeah…” He turned to Reo. “What’s this about your captain getting benched?”
“I don’t know.” Reo frowned. “They’re saying Shidou’s a bad influence. That he’s the reason Sae got into a fight.”
Reo tensed, as if he knew the consequences were creeping up on them.
Kunigami scoffed. “Bullshit. Sae Itoshi doesn’t get ‘influenced.’”
“Yeah, if anything, he’s the bad influence,” Chigiri added.
Bachira hummed, drumming his fingers against the table. “But if he gets benched, that means…”
The table went even quieter. Because if the Sae rumors were true— It was bad. Everyone knew Sae Itoshi wasn’t normal. He was their star player, the foundation of their team, the reason they had been undefeated for three straight years at nationals. If Sae left—if Sae was forced to leave—they were fucked.
“What was he even doing?” Kunigami asked, skeptical. “Since when does he start fights?”
“Since when does he even party?” Chigiri added.
Reo hummed. “Since when does he hang around Shidou?”
That shut them up. Because yeah. What the fuck was up with that?
Chigiri smirked. “I mean, if you leave Sae Itoshi alone with Shidou Ryuusei for too long, something is bound to happen.”
Isagi sighed. “Well, it’s not like we can do anything about it now.”
And just as those words left his mouth, the cafeteria noise dipped. People started turning their heads. Shidou fucking Ryuusei walked in and stopped in front of him.
He leaned down, smirking, voice too casual.
“Yo, Isagi.”
Isagi closed his eyes. Took a deep breath. And accepted his fate.
Shidou Ryusei Was Not a Patient Man. And yet, here he was, sitting across from Isagi fucking Yoichi.
The cafeteria buzzed around them, but Shidou barely heard it. His mind was too caught up elsewhere—on a certain redheaded asshole who hadn’t responded to a single one of his texts.
Sae was ignoring him.
Which—okay, fine. That wasn’t exactly shocking. Shidou had expected some level of resistance. Sae was the type to act like the world owed him something, like nothing was worth his time unless it was already under his control.
Despite what Shidou told himself, despite the fact that this had started as just another game, just another challenge—he actually wanted to know.
Wanted to know why, for a split second in Ego’s office, at the mention of leniency—Sae had actually reacted. Not a big reaction, not even something most people would notice, but it had meant something.
And if there was one thing Shidou hated, it was not knowing. Which was exactly why he needed this idiot to help.
Isagi sighed, leaning back in his chair. “You’re staring.”
Shidou grinned. “Can you blame me? You’re just so pretty when you’re suffering.”
Isagi groaned, rubbing his temple. “What do you want?”
Shidou stretched his arms over his head, voice lilting with amusement. “What? Can’t a guy just check in with his favorite benched player? You’re my favorite tragic protagonist.” He tilted his head. “How’s life after losing your boyfriend?”
Isagi tensed. “Shut the fuck up.”
interesting. Shidou did an exaggerated pout just to press "Damn. And here I thought we were besties."
Isagi snorted. "We are not besties."
Shidou smirked. "Yeah? Then why'd Rin sleep over?"
Slowly,: "How do you even know that?"
Shidou just grinned, far too pleased with himself.
"Easy. He didn't go home, and he's not clinging to Yukimiya today."
"That doesn't mean—"
“C’mon,” he teased. “Rin Itoshi, all broody and fucked up? People talk, Isagi.”
Isagi's ears went pink. "You're wrong."
Shidou tilted his head. "Am I?"
"Yes."
Shidou hummed, then leaned in, dropping his voice to a stage whisper. "So, was it rough?"
Isagi blinked. "What."
“Look at all these damn fools.” Shidou leaned forward, grinning. “They think you two fought over soccer.”
Isagi rolled his eyes. “Because we did.”
Shidou tsked. “See, that’s where I disagree.” His grin turned playful and insinuating. “I think you two had a hate fuck session so intense, Rinrin got his hand permanently fucked up in the process.”
Isagi’s entire body locked up.
“You are a sadist, then.” Shidou laughed, delighted. “That reaction was beautiful. Almost makes me think I’m right.”
Isagi gritted his teeth. “You’re not.”
“Sure, sure,” Shidou said, waving a hand. “Anyway. I need a favor.”
“No.”
“You didn’t even hear it.”
“Don’t need to.”
“Touchy, touchy.” Shidou propped his chin in his palm, eyes gleaming. “Okay, fine, I’ll make this quick—It’s about Sae.”
Isagi stared. “…What.”
That got his attention.
Shidou hummed. "Aw, come on. Don't be like that. It's a good cause."
"Nothing that involves you is ever good."
"Rude." Shidou smirked. "Look, I just need you to snoop around Sae's room and-" Isagi stared at him like he'd just asked him to break someone’s legs and thrash their car. "—find out how I can make him stop ignoring me."
“No?”
“I need to figure out what I can do to make him talk to me again,” Shidou said, tone completely casual, like this wasn’t the stupidest fucking thing he could possibly say.
Isagi exhaled sharply. “Are you insane?”
“Debatable.”
“Why do you even care?”
Shidou hesitated. Just for a second.
Because there were a lot of reasons he could give. The college excuse? Easy enough to sell. But perhaps this conversation needed a little bit of honesty before it’d get any worse.
"Because," Shidou said, still grinning, "I don't like being ignored."
Isagi scoffed. "You don't like Sae. You just hate that he doesn't give a shit about you."
"Why can’t it just be both? Come on, Yoichi," he mocked Isagi’s tone while chewing a piece of broccoli, drumming his fingers on the table. "You know how guys like Sae work, right? Gotta figure out what makes 'em tick."
“Not my fucking problem, either.”
But the real reason—the fact that he needed to figure Sae out, that he wanted to break past whatever walls that bastard had built—that was not something he was willing to say out loud.
So instead:
“Listen, I’m just trying to get into art school,” Shidou said smoothly. “And if I wanna do that, I need to play official matches. Can’t exactly do that if our team’s fucked.”
Isagi narrowed his eyes. “That’s bullshit.”
Shidou shrugged. Was he really that much of a bad liar? He had to practice his negotiating skills more. “It ls, Yukimiya’s paying me.”
“He seriously went through with that?”
Shidou nodded. "Yeah, dude showed up all serious, asked if I could get Rin back on the field and ease the pole out of his ass. See, he thinks Rin's avoiding him because of soccer drama or whatever."
"That's the dumbest shit l've ever heard."
"Oh, for sure… I mean you gave him the idea in the first place, lover boy."
"Did you take the money?"
Shidou laughed since the answer was pretty obvious but perhaps not enough for Isagi to get where he was going with this. "Obviously."
Isagi reacted with visible disgust in his face, an acceptable reaction if he hadn’t started this mess in the first place. Shidou laughed at that. "So. You in?"
"Why me?" Isagi muttered, muffled.
Shidou shrugged, this was the perfect time to drop it with some perfectly timed humor . "Because Rin clearly feels guilty about cucking you."
Isagi lunged. Shidou cackled, dodging out of the way. "Say that again, and I'm putting you through the fucking table."
"Relax," Shidou laughed. "I'm just saying. He looks guilty as hell."
Isagi muttered something under his breath. Probably an insult. Shidou didn’t care.
Instead, he leaned back, stretching lazily. “Point is, if I can make up with Sae, I can get back on the field.” He tilted his head. “And maybe, if I play my cards right, I can get you and Rin unbenched before playoffs.”
That made Isagi pause. Hook, line, and sinker.
“Ego’s not gonna unbench me just because you and Sae make up,” Isagi muttered.
“Maybe not,” Shidou admitted. “But if I can get Sae back in, it’s a step in the right direction. And who knows? Maybe Sae wants to play with his baby brother again.”
Isagi scoffed. “That’s never happening.”
Shidou hummed. “Maybe not. But if you don’t help me, it’s definitely never happening.”
Isagi was quiet. Thinking.
“…Fine,” Isagi muttered.
Shidou beamed. “That’s my boy.”
“But if I get caught,” Isagi warned, voice flat, “I’m breaking both your legs and selling your liver in the black market to cover the medical bills.”
Shidou laughed, slapping the table. “Fair trade.”
Math was supposed to be an easy subject.
It was logical. Straightforward. Numbers followed rules. Equations had solutions. Everything fit together neatly—unlike the absolute disaster that was his life.
Rin stared at his notebook, where his mechanical pencil had pressed into the page, leaving behind deep, useless indents. The actual numbers blurred together, incomprehensible. He had spent the last twenty minutes not thinking about math at all.
Instead, his mind had been stuck on Sunday.
On the polite warmth of Isagi’s mother, smiling too kindly as she poured him tea, gushing about how much Isagi talked about him. On the way his stomach had twisted when he heard it—because she didn’t know, she had no clue what had happened between them, what Rin had ruined with his own hands.
He had apologized, of course. A deep bow, proper words, a stupid, formal attempt to correct something that couldn’t be corrected.
And then there was Shidou outside of his fucking house lingering like a moth to light.
Rin’s jaw clenched at the memory. That mess of a human being, walking behind Sae like a shadow that refused to be shaken off. He had seen them when he got home, the way Shidou followed him, step-for-step, like he was watching something he was going to destroy later.
It wasn’t Rin’s business. He told himself that. Repeated it in his head. But it didn’t stop bothering him. Rin turned his phone over, scanning his notifications with a vague sense of dread.
Not a single reply from Isagi.
Message after message, all left on read. He had tried apologizing. He had tried reaching out. He had tried making things right, even though nothing was.
And Isagi had given him nothing in return.
His fingers hovered over his phone before he forced himself to put it down. Because at the end of the day, it didn’t matter how much he thought about it. What mattered was fixing it.
Rin pressed the eraser of his mechanical pencil against his notebook, watching the indentations it made in the paper instead of actually solving the equation in front of him.
His phone screen buzzed, lighting up just enough to catch his attention.
A message from Yukimiya.
Rin’s stomach clenched. He should have probably expected this. It wasn’t that he didn’t care. It was that he had no fucking clue where to even begin. There were too many things left unfinished. Too many conversations left dangling, unsaid, unresolved. But right now, Rin could only focus on one thing.
And that thing was Isagi.
So the moment recess started, Rin made a beeline for Bachira.
He had barely opened his mouth before Bachira turned around and gave him a well meant, slow thumbs down.
“Try again,” Bachira said, grinning, but his eyes weren’t playful. “Actually, don’t.”
“I just—” Rin looked agitated at nothing more than confronting his crush’s best friend. “I need to—”
“Nope,” Bachira cut him off. “Not my problem. Not my business. If Isagi wanted to talk to you, you wouldn’t be here talking to me. Bye-bye.”
And just like that, he skipped away. Fine.
Next, Chigiri.
“Not interested.” Chigiri didn’t even let him get a full sentence out.
“I just need to—”
“Don’t care.”
Rin pressed his lips together, forcing his voice even. “I just need to know how to fix this.”
Chigiri laughed. Actually laughed. “Oh, now you care? Maybe you should’ve thought about that before.”
“I know.”
Chigiri crossed his arms. “Then figure it out yourself.”
And then, Kunigami.
Who looked Rin dead in the eye and said, “No.”
Rin barely contained his irritation. “I didn’t even ask anything yet.”
“You were going to,” Kunigami said. “So no.”
Rin clenched his jaw. “I just need to know—”
“Rin.” Kunigami’s voice was calm but sharp. “Fix it yourself.”
The frustration clawed up Rin’s throat. He was trying. He was trying to fix it. But it wasn’t that simple. It had never been simple.
None of them were wrong. His final attempt was Nagi and Reo.
Reo crossed his arms, looking bored. “You’re actually serious about this, huh?”
Rin exhaled through his nose. “Yes.”
Reo hummed. “So if you’re serious, why did you let it get this bad in the first place?”
Rin had no answer to that.
And Nagi, barely even looking up from his phone, muttered, “Too much effort.”
Rin didn’t argue. Because the truth was—he deserved this. But it didn’t change the fact that he still had to try.
Which was why when he walked in the afternoon, the club rooms were quieter than usual, the air stale with the weight of conversations no one wanted to have.
This wasn’t training. Not in the way Rin wanted it to be. No running, no drills, no grueling conditioning until his body felt like it would collapse. Just sitting in a room with people who didn’t want to be there, talking about things they didn’t want to talk about. It was some stupid mandatory session about team cohesion, or conflict resolution, or whatever the school had labeled it this time.
Rin didn’t care. He had bigger things to think about. He had Isagi to think about. And that’s when he decided. Decided, without hesitation, that it didn’t matter what it took. Didn’t matter how many times he had to try, fail, and try again.
He was going to fight for Isagi. No matter the cost.
The sound of the door opening made him snap back to reality. Isagi walked in. Now. He had to say something now. Rin straightened in his seat, turned, opened his mouth—
Isagi beat him to it. “We need to talk after this.”
Rin blinked, thrown off. That was not what he was expecting. Isagi’s tone was flat, neutral.
Rin didn’t like that. Didn’t like the feeling that he had already lost before he even had the chance to start. And yet—he nodded. Because for the first time since everything fell apart, Isagi was looking at him again.
That was enough to make him hope.
The office had never felt more suffocating. It was not due to the tension, or due to the guilt, but due the crushing certainty that they were about to be verbally skinned alive. Rin and Isagi sat, stiff, quiet, far too aware of their impending execution.
On the other side, Ego sat with a slow, creeping grin, fingers laced together as if he were debating which one of them he’d like to dissect first. Beside him, Anri was flipping through a clipboard, looking like she’d rather be anywhere else.
And then there was Reo.
Balanced precariously on a rolling chair in the corner, the picture of a man who had just realized he was about to suffer for someone else’s crimes.
The silence stretched for so long that it became unbearable.
“To begin,” Anri said, trying to sound calm, “Reo will be joining us today as a key witness to the incident—”
“A key witness,” Ego cut in, “who just so happened to have the biggest mouth in Japan.”
Reo stiffened.
Ego’s glasses glinted. “Since you couldn’t keep your damn mouth shut about this to your father, the least you can do is share the torture.”
Reo looked like a man seeing his entire career flash before his eyes. “I—I tried my hardest—”
“And yet,” Ego continued, voice practically oozing disappointment, “you failed. If I ever need someone to leak state secrets under zero pressure, I know exactly who to call.”
Reo looked like he wanted to crawl under the chair and die. But Ego was already moving on. His eyes flicked to Isagi.
“Now then,” he murmured, like he had been waiting for this. “Isagi Yoichi.”
Isagi tried not to visibly tense.
“Tell me,” Ego continued, “why do you think I recruited you?”
Isagi swallowed. “Uh… because of my football sense? That’s what Anri-san told me.”
Anri nodded encouragingly, as if that could possibly soften the incoming blow.
Ego exhaled sharply, like he had just been forced to witness something fundamentally stupid. “Incorrect.”
Isagi blinked. “Then… why?”
Ego leaned forward, smiling that eerie, calculated smile again. “Because I—naively—thought your skills could bring out the best in my players. That you could make them thrive. That your talent would bloom, like—”
A pause. Flat, cutting, completely serious.
"—like a stray dog that finally gets fed and, in a moment of divine realization, discovers it had the potential to be a wolf all along."
The silence was deafening. Reo looked like he was debating his life choices. Rin clenched his jaw, looking anywhere but at Ego.
“That’s—I don’t even—”
“No, no, please,” Ego gestured grandly, “by all means, enlighten me. Tell me how it felt to be standing on my field, wearing my uniform, and deciding that the best use of your talent was to play bullfighting with my offensive pillar on a fucking house party.”
Ego’s smile disappeared.
“I brought you in to play, Isagi. Not to potentially knock my offensive pillar off the damn team and injure yourself in the process.”
Isagi’s lips parted, defensive. “So you’re playing favorites now?”
Ego gave a low chuckle. And then, his expression went blank. “Players are whatever to me.”
Isagi’s stomach dropped.
Ego leaned back in his chair, crossing one leg over the other, expression as smooth as ever.“What I care about is talent. Your talent. His talent. Which is why I’m so utterly, bone-deep disgusted by what I had to witness and bear.”
Ego’s voice dipped into something lower, meaner, dripping with disdain. “You two can destroy each other on the field. In fact, I expect it. I encourage it. But off it?” His smile curved into something truly unhinged. “I expect you to behave like professionals, or at the very least, creatures with with at least a single functional brain cell between you.”
Neither of them spoke. They didn’t dare.
Ego exhaled, almost tiredly. “If this were a real club, your contracts would have already been rescinded, and you’d be paying some very real financial consequences.”
Isagi felt a chill creep up his spine. Ego’s gaze snapped to Rin.
“And you.” Rin felt his stomach turn. “You would’ve been fined for being a stuck-up little diva who lets his emotions dictate his decision-making.”
The insult landed with surgical precision.
Ego’s smile widened. “That’s right, Itoshi. You’re a liability. Congratulations.”
Reo looked like he wanted to slide under the chair.
But Ego wasn’t finished. His glare snapped to Reo.
“And you.” Reo froze. “You would be banned and blacklisted for being a snitch who can’t grasp the basic concept of locker room silence.”
Reo made a strangled noise. “I am so sorry coach, I swear I am experiencing deep regret and—”
“Good.”
Ego stood up abruptly, adjusting his glasses.
“Well. Enjoy your hand-holding therapy session. I, on the other hand, have to salvage what’s left of this team and prevent us from becoming the most publicly humiliated high school team in Japanese football history.”
He turned to leave. Then, he hesitated. Slowly, he turned back to Reo.
“And Reo,” Ego murmured, voice like a blade against glass, “if I hear so much as a whisper of today’s session leaking to your father, I will personally ensure your next contract is a lifetime subscription to a futsal hobby club.”
Reo turned pale but grabbed his stuff and left the room. And then, without another word, Ego walked out. But his absence didn’t make the air any easier to breathe.
If anything, it made things worse. Because now, it was just them. Rin. Isagi. Anri. And no distractions left to hide behind.
Rin and Isagi sat, tense and miserable, except now, they were left alone with their club advisor, smiling all gently and expectantly like they were about to embark on some heartfelt journey of self improvement.
Which, quite frankly, was horrifying.
Rin sat perfectly still, arms crossed, his posture too stiff, too forced, like if he sat still enough, he could make this moment pass faster. Isagi, meanwhile, shifted every few seconds, fingers drumming absently against his knee, a nervous energy settling into his bones.
So instead of focusing on him, Isagi focused on Anri, somehow wishing her sympathy would extend. Clipboard in hand, radiating the kind of calm, professional patience that made Isagi’s stomach sink.
Because if there was one thing worse than getting chewed out by Ego, it was being left alone with someone who actually wanted them to talk.
He exhaled slowly, looking down at his hands.
This was stupid. They could’ve let time smooth things over. Let everything get buried beneath practices and schedules and the inevitability of having to work together. But now they were trapped in this room, with nothing between them but silence and everything they hadn’t said.
And worse than all of that— Rin was here. Sitting next to him. Silent. Unmoving. And Isagi hated that it still made his chest feel tight.
Anri adjusted her glasses. “Alright then, now that your coach’s gone, it’s time for a more constructive approach. let’s start simple. Let’s talk about what happened.”
Isagi exhaled sharply, rubbing the back of his neck. “I mean… it’s not really that deep—”
“It was my fault,” Rin cut in. Flat. Certain. Isagi’s head snapped toward him. There was no hesitation. No guilt. Just a quiet, settled acceptance. Seemingly, he had already made peace with the idea. Something about that made Isagi feel uneasy.
“Oh? And why do you think that?” Anri asked, while she most likely annotated their answers in her notebook.
Before Rin could answer, Isagi scoffed. “Because he can’t hold a proper conversation and actually open up.”
Rin turned to look at him, eye twitching like he had something to be offended for. “Excuse me?”
“Oh, sorry,” Isagi said, flat, unimpressed. “Did you want me to say it more gently? Alright. You have the communication skills of a teaspoon.”
Rin let out a slow breath, controlled but irritated. “Did you read that in a self-help book?”
“No, I figured it out after spending too much time around you. Because it’s true.”
Anri sighed, deeply, like she had just realized she was babysitting two children. “Did your argument have to do with personal matters?”
A loud, weighted, unmistakable silence. A silence thick enough to feel. Isagi felt it settle into his chest, heavy and uncomfortable.
Anri tapped her pen against her clipboard. “Not answering is still an answer, you know.”
Isagi exhaled sharply. “It’s not—”
“Not relevant,” Rin finished.
“Mmmhmm.”
“Alright,” Anri said, too chipper. “That means it’s time for trust exercises!”
Isagi looked away, fingers tightening over his knee. There was no way out of this.
“Rin, say something that bothers you about Isagi. Isagi, you’ll do the same. Neither of you can contradict the other.”
Rin exhaled. “I’m not particularly bothered by him.”
Isagi let out a dry, humorless laugh. “Oh, thanks—”
“—but his sudden avoidance is making things harder.”
The air shifted. Not much. Not enough for Anri to notice. But enough for Isagi to feel it.
His fingers curled tighter over his knee. “Well, maybe if you didn’t insist on pushing me away and acting all confusing all the time, I wouldn’t need to push anything away.”
Rin turned to him, calm, unreadable. “I can’t have a Time Machine, Isagi.”
“Maybe you should build one.”
“I can’t undo things, no matter how hard I wish I could.”
Isagi’s breath caught. For the first time in weeks, he felt the weight of everything they hadn’t said.
Rin looked down, his hands clasped together like he was holding himself still. “I can only try to not repeat the same mistake. And try my hardest.”
Isagi felt how those words made his brain twist and his heart get squished. That sounded too much like an apology. But it still wasn’t just that. And he didn’t know if he was ready to accept it.
Anri then flipped a page on her clipboard, smiling like she wasn’t about to ruin their lives. “Now, say something you like about each other. And it has to be unconditional.”
Isagi’s stomach dropped.He glanced at Rin, who looked equally as horrified.
Anri gave a bright, expectant look. “Isagi, you go first.”
He exhaled slowly, dragging a hand through his hair, stalling. This was so much worse than the last exercise. Because admitting something that bothered him about Rin? That was easy. That was natural. That was familiar territory. This was stepping into unknown, uncharted space, where one wrong move could tip him over the edge.
Still, he had to say something.
He licked his lips, staring at the wall like it held the answer. “I think Rin is so hardworking and talented it’s almost unfair.”
Rin blinked. Isagi pushed forward quickly, before the weight of what he said could settle. “Like—I mean, he never stops. Even when everything’s against him. Even when no one’s there to push him forward. He just keeps going. I don’t know how he does it, but it’s—”
His throat felt tight. He hadn’t meant to say it like that. Hadn’t meant to sound so… So much.
Rin’s eyes were on him now, focused and unreadable.
Isagi forced a breath out, looking away. “It’s like when I’m riding my bike,” he muttered, not really thinking, just reaching for something that made sense. “Like—the sun’s always ahead of me. No matter how fast I go, it’s always just out of reach. But I keep chasing it anyway, because… because something about it makes me want to try.”
A shift. Not a big one at that, maybe something not anyone else would notice.
But Isagi felt it.
The way Rin inhaled, just slightly too deep. The way his hands tightened over his arms, his posture locked in place, like he had just been hit by something he didn’t expect. Like he knew exactly what Isagi meant.
Isagi’s chest felt too tight. This was too much. Too open and real. He wanted to take it back, smother it, move on before it became something permanent.
But Anri (oblivious, well-meaning, ruining his life) smiled. “That was a lovely metaphor, Isagi-kun.”
Rin still hadn’t moved. Still hadn’t looked away from him.
Anri turned her attention next. “Rin, your turn.”
For a second, Rin didn’t speak. Didn’t even shift. And then, slowly, like every word had to be carefully pulled out, he spoke. “Isagi is stubborn.”
That was safe. That was expected. “But he’s also the only one who makes me play my best.”
Isagi gulped down so loud he felt everyone could hear him. Because it wasn’t just what Rin said. It was how he said it. Careful. Controlled. Like he didn’t want to admit it, but it was the only answer he had.
Rin exhaled, barely moving, voice quieter now. “It’s like—no matter what I do, he’s always there. Pushing. Chasing. Making me want to keep going. I don’t even realize it half the time, but then I look up, and—”
Isagi’s heartbeat was too loud. Rin’s fingers tensed slightly against his sleeve.
And then— “It’s like there’s something always hovering behind me. Pushing me forward. Making me move faster, play harder, try more than I should. And sometimes, it feels like… like an Angel of Death, waiting for me to slip up.”
Isagi’s breath hitched. Rin swallowed, staring at the table, like he wished he hadn’t said it nor meant to say it quite like that.
Isagi didn’t know what to do with the way his chest ached. Didn’t know how to process the fact that Rin had just described the exact thing he felt too. Because it wasn’t just about football. It wasn’t just about competition.
It was the fact that they were always there.
Trailing after each other, waiting, pulling, forcing the other to keep going. A shadow at their backs. A light just ahead. Isagi had never been able to explain it before. Now Rin had put it into words. And it was too late to take it back. They looked at each other. For once, neither of them had a snarky remark. The silence stretched.
Isagi could hear the faint hum of the air conditioning, the distant murmur of voices outside the office. But everything in this room felt different now. Like something had shifted between them, and neither of them knew what to do about it.
Anri smiled, still oblivious to the fact that she had just witnessed a life-altering moment. “See? That wasn’t so hard.”
Isagi barely heard her. Just as he realized something terrifying: he didn’t hate this feeling at all.
“Well, I think we’ve made great progress today! I’ll be sure to let Ego-san know that you both survived. You’re free to go—just try not to kill each other on the way out.”
Rin and Isagi stood up so fast it was suspicious. As they left, they refused to look at each other. Which, of course, only made the tension worse.
“Angel of death, huh?” Isagi muttered.
Rin groaned. “Forget I said that.”
“Nope. I think I’ll hold onto that one.”
Rin shoved him, Isagi laughed, and for a brief moment, it felt like everything between them could be easy again.
Shidou had always thought people were easy to figure out.
They had patterns. Habits. Weaknesses. People were puzzles that wanted to be solved. If you paid enough attention, you could learn the rhythm of their movements, the places where their masks cracked, the things that made them human enough to break.
Shidou had built his world on this knowledge. It made life easy and predictable.
But then, there was Sae Itoshi. Who moved without rhythm. Who defied logic. Who didn’t seem to want for anything at all. For as long (three and a half whole weeks) as Shidou had known him, Sae had remained an anomaly. A game that refused to be played. The more he watched him, the more he followed, the more he let himself linger, the less it felt like a game. A contradiction in human form. And that was fine, for a while.
Specially after Shidou had chosen to skip the official team practice to understand what the golden boy Sae Itoshi might do when he couldn’t keep all of his free time hostage to soccer training (and maybe get a clue as to how to win him back but he’d never confess that out loud)
1st Stop: the Stationery Store
Shidou had prepared himself for a lot of things.
But not for Sae, with his measured steps and indifferent posture, walking into a stationery store and picking up a journal. Not just any journal—leather-bound, sleek, the kind of thing people bought when they wanted their words to mean something.
The sight of it sent a strange, unfamiliar feeling crawling up Shidou’s spine. Sae Itoshi was not the kind of person who documented things. He wasn’t the kind of person who recorded memories, or wrote down thoughts, or kept track of anything at all beyond what was necessary. His words had always been spare, sharp, limited to what was functional and efficient.
And yet, here he was, standing in the soft glow of a shop filled with delicate things, holding onto a journal like it was meant for him.
Shidou didn’t like that. Because it meant there were things inside Sae’s head that no one else knew. Things he carried but never spoke of, things he might have wanted to forget but felt compelled to write down instead.
Shidou could have ignored it. Could have let the moment pass. But he was incapable of that kind of patience. So now, he wanted to know what else Sae kept hidden from the outside world that was so secretive no one else could know.
2nd Stop: Gacha Machines
The journal was one thing. The gacha machine was another.
Because nothing in Shidou’s world had prepared him for the sight of Sae Itoshi standing in front of a capsule toy machine, putting in a coin, and spinning the dial like some sleep-deprived college student looking for divine intervention.
The plastic capsule clicked into place, smooth and mechanical, and for a second, everything felt surreal.
Shidou watched, wide-eyed, as Sae cracked it open.
A tiger keychain.
Shidou stared, wondering if he had entered some alternate timeline where Sae collected small trinkets for fun. But then—another spin.
The next capsule held a horror manga charm.
Shidou inhaled sharply, blinking like that would make the scene make sense. It didn’t. None of it did.
Sae Itoshi—who moved through life like he had already seen everything it had to offer, who didn’t do anything unless it served a purpose—standing here, wasting time and spare change on randomized toys.
It wasn’t rational. It wasn’t precise. It wasn’t him. But it was. That realization sent him spiraling down.
Because this version of Sae—the one indulging in meaningless distractions, standing under the glow of vending machines like someone who had space in his life for small, unnecessary things—was not the version the world knew.
The strange and unexpected feeling creeping up on his spine told him, that maybe, he liked this version of Sae more.
3rd Stop: The Football Store
For the first time all day, something made sense. A football store. A place where Sae belonged.
Shidou exhaled in relief, arms crossing over his chest as he followed him inside. And just as instantly he noticed something wasn’t right.
Sae was standing in front of the cleats, turning over a box in his hands: a sleek black pair with small details in navy blue. Not white. Sae had always worn white. It was part of him, part of his image, a reflection of a player who knew exactly who he was. At least, Shidou thought that’s what it was, the guy didn’t have a very particular fashion style nor sense, his clothing choices were always pristine and effortlessly elegant, even his training gear screamed sophisticated and refined. That was one of his perks: his play style was beautiful and clean.
Did Shidou misread his personal style? That possibility became more apparent as the pink haired player was, lingering, considering, something unreadable in the way his fingers traced the stitching.
What could it be that had this beautiful monster shifting? Just what exactly made his gears turn? Shidou became afraid he had a vague but firm answer slipping by: something he wasn’t a part of.
And that, more than anything else today, made him feel sick.
4th Stop: A Café
By now, Shidou was exhausted.
Because every fucking time he thought he was getting closer to understanding, Sae would do something to remind him that he never would.
Like ordering milk cake and dark coffee in a pompous and overpriced establishment.
Sae, who barely seemed to like food, who never indulged in anything unnecessary, sitting at a café table, fork sliding through something soft and sweet and absolutely not what Shidou would have ever expected.
And maybe it shouldn’t have mattered. Maybe this should have been another quirk to store away, another curiosity to pick apart.
But Shidou couldn’t stop staring.
Couldn’t stop thinking about the contrast, about the way Sae didn’t hesitate when he brought a bite to his lips, about the way he looked so at ease with something delicate and sweet on his plate. Had he always been so much of a sweet tooth? Was it only an experiment for the time being? Is this the type of places he frequents when nobody is around to judge him?
And for the first time, Shidou had to wonder: what else don’t I know about you?
5th Stop: The Bookstore
Shidou had been quiet this whole time. For once, he had let himself watch and not overthink during the entire process to figure out how this day off revealed Sae Itoshi’s true personality and hidden layers thereof.
Sae walked into the bookstore.
This time, Shidou felt something else.
Because the moment Sae entered, he lingered longer than before. His movements weren’t just absent-minded—they were searching.
A Japanese-Spanish dictionary. A horror novel. And finally, the vinyls. Sae’s fingers hovered. Paused. Over Spanish rock.
For the first time all day—Sae hesitated. Just as he moved on. Didn’t buy it. Didn’t even look back.
Shidou wished to understand if he was being a victim of his mind playing nasty mind games over his Sae starvation. If not, he was sure he’d just witnessed how Sae Itoshi had stopped himself from wanting something. With the ritualistic nature of someone who’d been doing that for a long time.
That was his final revelation of the day: Sae, the arrogant genius who had the entire world at his feet, had spent his whole life pretending he didn’t want things.
That made Shidou feel something he wasn’t ready for.
Final Conclusion
Shidou had wanted to figure him out. Had wanted to get inside his head, make him stop ignoring him, understand. But instead he was fucked: Sae wasn’t something to figure out. He was something to want.
Shidou could have ignored it. Could have let the moment pass. But he was impulse driven. So now, he wanted, and he was sure of that, more than anything else.
Rin hadn’t expected Isagi to talk to him today.
Maybe ever again, if he was being honest. Isagi still wasn’t sure what to do with everything that had been said. Wasn’t sure what to do with the fact that Rin had put into words the exact thing he’d been avoiding thinking about.
And yet, here they were, walking down the hallway in a silence that was unfamiliar but not unbearable. Small progress.
Then, out of nowhere, Isagi stopped walking.
Rin took another step before noticing, turning slightly. “What?”
“About what I said earlier…” Isagi exhaled. “I need a favor.”
Rin blinked, processing.
Then, slowly, “From me?”
“Yeah, From you.”
Rin frowned. “That’s new.”
“Don’t make it weird.”
“It is weird.”
Isagi rolled his eyes, Rin’s expression had shifted slightly. In all honesty? he was trying to figure out whether or not to be annoyed or surprised or—pleased.
Isagi sighed, already exasperated. “Look, it’s about your brother.”
Rin’s entire body tensed before he could stop himself. Isagi noticed. Of course he noticed.
“Go on,” Rin said, forcing his shoulders to relax.
“We need to figure out why he’s being difficult,” Isagi said, shifting his weight slightly, like he was thinking carefully about how to phrase it. “He’s benched. He’s being weird. And since he’s impossible to talk to—”
Rin looked sideways. “You don’t say.”
Isagi gave him a look. “—the only way to get answers is through his room.”
Rin felt something cold wash over him.
“His room,” Rin repeated.
“Yeah.”
“You’re suggesting we go through Sae’s personal things.”
“Investigate.”
“That’s a fancy word for breaking in and entering.”
“It’s not breaking in if you have a key,” Isagi pointed out.
Rin stared at him. “You think I have a key to his room.”
“You don’t?”
“If I had a key to his room, he would’ve burned my body and buried me in the garden years ago.”
Isagi sighed. “Then I guess we’ll have to find another way in.”
Rin ran a hand over his face. This was insane. And yet— He found himself exhaling, conceding, stepping into the inevitable. Because if Isagi thought this might fix things, then maybe… Maybe it was worth it.
“Fine,” Rin muttered. “Only if this helps us get unbenched.”
Rin had spent his entire life in this house. And yet, tonight, as he unlocked the front door, stepping inside with Isagi behind him, he was suddenly aware of everything. It felt like a foreign place.
Maybe because Isagi was here. Maybe because he was seeing it through someone else’s eyes. Maybe because, deep down, he knew this wasn’t just a normal night.
“Damn,” Isagi muttered, staring at the ceiling like it had personally offended him. “This place is huge.”
Rin thought about his house from Isagi’s perspective.How quiet it was. How absurdly big the entryway looked when someone else was here to notice it. How everything in this house was perfect, untouched, more like a gallery than an actual home. And how Rin felt like a visitor in it too.
“It’s just a house,” Rin muttered, leading him inside.
Rin tried to act normal. This wasn’t unbearably awkward. And he hadn’t spent the entire car ride trying to figure out how to be a normal person and failing miserably.
“Right. A house with a chandelier,” Isagi said, pointing at the frankly unnecessary amount of glass hanging from the ceiling.
“It’s not that big.”
“Rin. This entryway is bigger than my backyard.” Isagi snorted, still glancing around.
Rin had no response to that. He just watched him, noticing how his shoulders tensed slightly—like he wasn’t sure where to stand, where to exist in all this space.
That made Rin feel worse. So, before he could overthink it— “Want a tour?” He blurted out.
Isagi blinked, like that was the last thing he expected. “Are you actually offering?”
“Do you want a tour or not?”
Isagi snorted, shoving his hands into his pockets. “Yeah, okay. Show me how the one percent lives. I guess Reo’s wasn’t enough.”
Rin led him through the house, trying to ignore how deeply, painfully aware he was of every room, every expensive thing, every little sign that their lives had never been the same.
Rin led him through the house, trying way too hard to act normal. Living room. Kitchen. Indoor gym. Library.
(Isagi stopped at that one. Stared at it. Like the idea of a house with a library was a personal attack.)
Isagi didn’t gawk, didn’t stare, didn’t act weird about it. But he did notice things: the home gym that was probably bigger than the school’s, the wall of imported cookbooks in the kitchen that no one in Rin’s family had ever actually used. Or the quietness of it all—the eerie, pristine silence of the house. Rin could feel it too, the way Isagi felt slightly out of place. And he hated that. So he kept talking. Trying to make it less weird. Trying to make it feel normal. Trying, just this once, to be a good host.
“This is excessive,” Isagi muttered, looking at the number of shelves.
Rin shrugged. “It’s just books.”
“You don’t even read, Rin.”
“I could start.”
“Oh, yeah? Pick one right now.”
Rin stared at the shelves. The only title he recognized was “The History of Italian Football” and some novel his mom had probably left there for aesthetic purposes.
Isagi waited.
Rin cleared his throat. “Moving on.”
Isagi laughed, but followed. By the time they got upstairs, Rin felt mentally exhausted.
Who knew being a functioning human being was this difficult? He stopped in front of his room, opening the door. “Here.”
Isagi stepped inside, pausing.
For a moment, Rin worried that it looked weird. But Isagi just… looked.
“Horror manga?” Isagi finally asked, nodding at the bookshelf.
Rin nodded. “Yeah.”
“Didn’t think you’d be into that.”
“What did you think I’d be into?”
“Textbooks. Cold, empty rooms. Maybe medieval torture or something pretentious.”
“That’s my brother.”
“Sometimes I forget you are the normal one.”
Rin sighed, walking toward his desk and he noticed Isagi had stopped moving.
Staring at something. He’d just noticed the photo on his bedside table.
Rin noticed the small shift in his stance, the brief hesitation in his fingers. Like he wasn’t sure if he should look closer or pretend he didn’t see it. Perhaps he wasn’t supposed to see it.
Rin already knew what it was. Didn’t need to turn his head, or even need to check. Because he already knew the damn thing was still there. Cracked frame. Dust along the edges. The last remnant of a version of them that no longer existed. Him and Sae. Standing side by side. Looking like brothers. Funny because to an onlooker it would seem that some time ago, they were everything people expected when they heard the word “brothers.” Not that they’d ever been anything close to that.
Isagi didn’t say anything, at first. But Rin could feel it. The weight of the moment. The hesitation. The silent, unspoken question of why haven’t you thrown this away?
And Rin hated that it was even a question at all. Because he didn’t have an answer. Or maybe, worse, he had too many. He should’ve thrown it out. Should’ve gotten rid of it the second Sae made it clear there was nothing left to salvage. But he hadn’t.
And now Isagi was looking at it. And it almost seemed like he was going to say something. Maybe he was about to ask, pry, dig into something Rin didn’t even know how to explain with words because of how awful it had felt. But he didn’t, Isagi decided to turn away. And just like that, the moment was gone.
Rin exhaled, shoulders stiff. All because what should’ve been a relief, wasn’t.
“We should check Sae’s room before it gets late,” Isagi muttered.
Rin swallowed. “Yeah.”
Rin hadn’t been in Sae’s room in years. Not since they were kids. Not since things had been easier, cleaner, before everything had curdled into whatever the hell they were now. But standing here now, it was like stepping into someone else’s world.
The first thing Rin noticed was how cold it felt. Not temperature-wise, just… emotionally vacant. Suffocatingly neat. Everything in its place. Nothing out of order, and not a single sign of personality. (Which, yeah. Made sense.) That made obvious Sae had designed the room not to live in, but to exist in. With everything precisely curated. A reflection of someone who had always been in control, even when everything around him wasn’t. It was a weird thought. One Rin didn’t like.
He glanced toward Isagi, who glanced around, frowning at the skincare products lined up perfectly, the stamps from Spain, the almost sterile feeling of the space.
Isagi flipped one of the stamps over. “Did he travel a lot?”
“He did his first year of high school in Madrid,” Rin said, voice carefully even. “Then he came back a fucking douchebag.”
Isagi hummed, glancing at the stamps again. “Weird. Why only a year? He doesn’t seem like the type to get homesick.”
Rin shrugged. “Do I look like the Sae whisperer?”
“I mean, technically, yes.”
Rin scoffed. “I have literally never understood him.”
“So, what? He just left and came back one day being an asshole?”
“Pretty much.”
Isagi frowned, thoughtful. Rin recognized that look. Recognized the way Isagi was putting something together, even if he didn’t have all the pieces yet.
And for some reason, that made Rin uneasy.
“We should check his closet,” Isagi said suddenly.
Rin blinked. “Why?”
“That’s where people hide things.”
“You’re going to get us murdered.”
“If he kills us, at least we’ll die with answers.”
Rin sighed. “Fine. But don’t blame me if there’s nothing interesting or useful.”
The first few things they found were normal.
A blue box. A leather-bound notebook. An old Madrid school jacket that was way too big. Some cassette tapes labeled with Spanish songs.
“Duncan Dhu?” Isagi muttered in his best attempt to pronounce Spanish, snapping a picture. “Does he have a Walkman?”
“Not that I’ve ever seen,” Rin said.
Isagi examined the jacket next, frowning. “Why is this so big?”
Rin frowned too. “Maybe he stole it.”
“Your brother is loaded, why would he steal a jacket?”
“For the thrill?”
“…Actually, yeah. That makes sense.”
And then— Among the things, a small yellow bottle. With a red thunder on the packaging.
Rin squinted at the label. “…Something about inhaling?”
Isagi frowned. “A drug?”
A weird, nervous energy settled over them.
It became somewhat obvious this was the moment of truth, where they had just stumbled onto something they weren’t supposed to. Isagi snapped a picture, sending it to Shidou. Rin typed into Google.
“This doesn’t make sense,” Isagi muttered. “Nobody on the team does drugs. We get tested constantly. So what is this—”
Shidou called. A thunderous laugh. The kind of laugh that meant immediate disaster.
“Man, how the hell did you two even find Itoshi’s popper?” Silence. “Wait, hold up, did you go through his condoms and lube too?”
This was not even remotely within the realm of things he had ever been prepared for. He had lost championships. He had lost matches. He had lost his goddamn mind because of Isagi more times than he could count. This was worse than all of that.
Rin threw his phone like it had personally betrayed him. Yeeted that shit across the floor with the wrath of a man who wanted to erase the last ten seconds of his existence.
Isagi, visibly concerned, bent down to pick it up. “What the fuck was that?”
Rin pointed at the phone like it was a ticking bomb. “Read it.”
Isagi, still clueless, still innocent, grabbed it and paused, stared. His expression shifted from confusion to blank horror in real-time, like a man being shown footage of his own death.
He didn’t move. Rin just watched as the soul left Isagi’s body. A light had been turned off behind his eyes. Like he had been hit with a truth so awful, so incomprehensible, that his brain simply refused to process it.
Rin swallowed, praying to whatever god was out there that he had somehow misread this entire thing. That he had been wrong. That there was some other explanation. So, with pure, raw desperation, he bent down, grabbed the phone back, and read the words himself.
And there it was. In black and white:
Alkyl nitrites act as muscle relaxants, causing the relaxation of involuntary smooth muscles such as the throat and anus.
…
Rin put the phone down very carefully. Then, just as carefully, stood up. And proceeded to stare into the abyss.
Because what the fuck. What the actual, unfathomable fuck.
This wasn’t even about Sae being a human being with a sex life. This was about the fact that Rin had just spent his entire evening trying to unravel a dark, hidden mystery about his brother, only to find out the mystery was that he had an extremely specific, extremely horrifying sex aid hidden in a shoebox next to cassette tapes.
That was a violation of something fundamental. Of what? Rin didn’t know. Maybe just the last fragile remains of his sanity.
And now Isagi knew too. Which was worse.
Which was so much worse. Because Rin was trapped in this moment forever. This would never go away. They would never be able to speak to each other again without remembering this. And just as that realization settled deep into his bones—
They heard footsteps.
“Rin? You home?”
Rin snapped into action so fast he almost knocked Isagi over. His brain had already shut down, his body running on pure survival instinct.
Fight or flight.
And since fighting wasn’t an option, that left one thing.
Flight.
Rin grabbed Isagi’s wrist and yanked him forward so hard it was a miracle his arm stayed attached. He didn’t even know where he was going. Didn’t care. Just had to get the fuck out of this room and erase this night from existence.
Sae was still downstairs, near the entrance.
Which meant there was only one option. Rin dragged Isagi down the hallway, shoved him into his room, and slammed the door shut. They both stood there, absolutely fucking rattled. Listening. Waiting. Breathing way too fast.
Outside, Sae’s voice. “Rin?”
Rin slapped a hand over Isagi’s mouth before he could even think about making a noise.
“What the fuck do you want?!” Rin called out, it sounded too loud, too unnatural. He corrected that: “ I just got out of the shower!”
Silence.
“You’re taking out the trash tonight.”
Footsteps. Fading. Disappearing. Until finally: silence.
Rin and Isagi stood there, frozen. Didn’t do anything except slowly, painfully process the last ten minutes of their lives.
Eventually, Rin removed his hand from Isagi’s mouth.
Isagi wiped at his face like he had just been assaulted. “Was that necessary?”
Rin rubbed his temples. “I didn’t feel like giving him an explanation.”
“Right,” Isagi muttered. “Because “I was snooping in your closet and found your ass relaxer” doesn’t sound great in conversation.”
Rin visibly cringed. “Please. Never say those words again.”
He sat down on his desk’s chair, thinking about nothing in particular, still trying to reboot his brain. Isagi, meanwhile, was lying face-up on Rin’s bed, looking like he had just gone through an out-of-body experience.
Eventually, he groaned, dragging a hand down his face. “Holy shit.”
Rin exhaled. “Yeah.”
“That was horrible.”
“It was.”
“I wish I could remove my own brain and wash it.”
“Same.”
A long, suffering silence.
“You know,” Isagi muttered, staring at the ceiling, “we could’ve just—not done that.”
Rin closed his eyes. “Don’t remind me.”
“I didn’t think we’d find—that.” Isagi sat up suddenly, pointing a finger at him. “This is what happens when you lead on an investigation. We end up emotionally compromised and knowing too much about your brother’s sex life.”
Rin winced, palms pressing into his eyes like that might erase the memory. “Please stop talking.”
Isagi huffed, flopping back onto the bed. “I’ll stop when I’m emotionally healed, which, by the way, will be never.”
Rin shifted.
Then, before he could second-guess himself, he blurted out—
“Let’s start training again.”
Isagi paused.
Slowly, he turned his head toward him, blinking like he had just been spoken to in another language. “Huh?”
Rin crossed his arms tighter. “If we’re getting out of the bench sooner, we need practice.”
Isagi stared at him, expression unreadable.
Which made Rin’s stomach twist slightly, because for the first time tonight, this was something that actually mattered. Sae, the popper bottle, the absolute horror of everything that had just happened… none of it actually had anything to do with Isagi. This was about them. And this was Rin trying. So he pushed forward, even if it made him uncomfortable.
“I have a sports club membership. We could use the field,” he said, trying to sound casual but probably failing. “Reo is willing to play midfielder for us if that’s what it takes.”
Isagi’s expression shifted slightly. Something about that hit harder than expected, plus, he wasn’t used to hearing Rin say “us.” He smiled. Not smug, sharp, or teasing. But real. The kind that Rin had never been on the receiving end of before.
And just as Rin’s brain was processing that in real-time, Isagi stepped closer. Too close. Rin’s breath caught. He could feel it—the warmth, the space between them disappearing, the sudden realization that Isagi was really, really in his personal space.
Was he going to—
“Try harder if you’re really sorry,” Isagi murmured. Soft. Almost teasing. But still firm.
Rin decided to translate that as if he was saying: I hear you, but you’re not done yet.
Isagi turned and left the room. The door clicked shut behind him.
Rin stood there, frozen.
And then, slowly, and carefully he looked up at his ceiling and grinned. Because even if tonight had been the worst night of his goddamn life—For the first time in weeks, he wasn’t failing.
Something about today felt different.
Not just the usual game-day jitters, not just the slow, creeping pressure of the first match of the season. The season was starting. Their inaugural match, against one of the prefecture’s top teams. None of that explained the tense aura of the locker room.
It was the absence. No Rin. No Isagi. No Sae. Three of their strongest players. All missing.
Shidou sat on the bench, rolling his shoulders, stretching the stiffness from his body, watching his teammates move with the kind of forced determination that only came with pretending nothing was wrong. He’d never admit it, but practice had been painfully dull without the three biggest pains in his ass.
He was bored out of his goddamn mind. Because what was the fun in playing if there was no one to piss off?
The last few practices had been a miserable slog. Not because Karasu and Reo were bad midfielders—but because they weren’t Sae.
Sae, who made everything ten times more exciting. Who was too good, too composed, too precise, and so, so much fun to mess with. Shidou missed that. Missed the push and pull of getting under Sae’s skin, watching him barely hold back the urge to throw something at his head. Which was why he had spent all week following him around.
(Well. More than usual.)
And, yeah—he hadn’t exactly gotten far.
He had also been a little off. A little more tense than usual. Which only made Shidou more interested.
Now it was only a matter of getting him back on the field.
So when the door swung open, and Ego and Anri walked in looking mildly murderous—Shidou grinned.
“Didn’t I tell you to cancel the press announcement?” Ego was already pissed.
Shidou could hear it in his tone—the kind of barely-contained frustration that made him so much fun to mess with.
“I tried!” Anri snapped back, scrolling through messages on her phone. “But the reporter told me they got an insider exclusive from someone claiming a member of our team would be making a very important statement.”
Oh, this was even better than he expected.
The whole locker room went still. Everyone noticed. No one acknowledged it. Shidou was delighted since he already had an idea or two about who the sneaky insider was.
Ego’s expression darkened. “Those petty Waseda bastards think they can play dirty, huh?”
Anri sighed. “It could be them trying to stir things up before the game, but—”
“But what?” Ego snapped. “You think Sae is actually going to say something?”
And before Anri could answer, before the thought could even fully settle—Shidou cut in.
“Well,” he said, stretching his arms over his head lazily, all casual amusement. “Since the press is already expecting someone from our team to talk, I’ll do it.”
The whole locker room turned to look at him. Ego laughed. Not a haha, that’s funny laugh. More of a Jesus Christ, I am actually going to strangle you laugh.
“Yeah,” Ego said, mocking. “Because the best thing I could possibly do right now is let you sabotage my team on live television.”
Shidou grinned wider. “Aw, coach,” he teased. “That hurts.”
“I’m serious, dumbass. You’re not talking to the press.”
“I was present during the incident,” Shidou pointed out, tilting his head. “So technically, I can give a statement that’ll keep Waseda’s committee from making things worse.”
Anri hesitated. Which meant he was winning.
“It’s not like there’s real footage,” Shidou reminded her, all smooth confidence. “All they have are reports. And I was mentioned, wasn’t I?”
Ego was already glaring at him. But Anri was considering it. Because she knew Shidou was right, hyper aware that if done well, this could actually work. This was a golden opportunity.
So Shidou latched onto it and pushed further. “If I do this, then Ego unbenches Sae, Isagi, and Rin.”
That made the tension snap.
Several of his teammates visibly stiffened. He could feel the weight of Ego staring holes into his skull.
“Sorry, didn’t know you were the new coach,” he said, mocking. “Please, tell me more about my job. Clearly, I’ve been doing it wrong this whole time.”
“C’mon, Ego-san, be reasonable for once.”
“No, seriously. Since when do you make the calls? Should I hand you a clipboard? Maybe a fucking whistle?”
“I’m your one shot,” Shidou shrugged, unbothered. “And I promise—this will be very beneficial to the team.”
Ego scoffed. “Because you’ve always been so concerned about teamwork.”
“I need this team for my art school applications, remember?”
Ego stared at him. Shidou kept smiling. The locker room was so tense you could cut it with a knife.
“Fuck it,” Ego muttered, turning to Anri. “Your call.”
Anri crossed her arms, clearly weighing the options.
“Oh, for fuck’s sake,” Anri muttered, “Fine. But if you so much as hint at something stupid—”
“What?” Shidou smirked. “Me? Stupid? Anri-san, please. You wound me.”
Anri cut in, voice sharp. “I know your type, Shidou. Here’s what’s going to happen: You are going to go out there, and you are going to deliver the cleanest, most PR-friendly statement of your goddamn life, or I will personally make sure the only art you’ll be making in the future is on a prison wall.”
Ego gave Shidou one last, long look.
“Fuck it,” he muttered. “Let him go. And if he messes this up, I’m taking him off the roster for the rest of the season.”
“Aw, coach,” he teased in a beaming voice that was full of victory. “You do care.”
Ego sighed. “Get the hell out of my locker room before I change my mind.”
And just like that Shidou Ryusei walked out onto the battlefield, knowing damn well he was about to conquer the most important battle of his football career.
He couldn’t wait.
NHK SPORTS NEWS: HAKUHO ACADEMY OPENS THE SEASON WITH A CONTROVERSIAL STAR
(Aired Friday Night – Tokyo, Japan)
[STUDIO SEGMENT]
ANCHOR: “Tonight, the Tokyo Prefecture Soccer League kicked off with an exciting match, as Hakuho Academy faced one of the top contenders in the region. A standout performance from third-year forward Shidou Ryusei, who scored two goals with the help of standout midfielder Itoshi Sae, secured the team’s 2-0 victory. However—his post-match interview quickly became the bigger headline of the night. Let’s take a look.”
[CUT TO PRE-GAME INTERVIEW – ON-FIELD]
Shidou Ryusei stands in front of the press backdrop, still in his uniform, sweat-drenched and grinning like a man who just set something on fire and is waiting to see if anyone notices.
The reporter, a middle-aged woman with years of experience handling difficult athletes, offers a professional smile, but there is something uneasy in her eyes—like a rabbit sensing an incoming storm.
REPORTER: “Shidou-kun, thank you for agreeing on this pre-game interview. Congratulations on your addition to the team, we’ve been told you have an important announcement?”
Shidou exhales dramatically, placing a hand over his heart like he’s just been through an ordeal. His smile is cocky, but his voice carries a forced sincerity—like an actor playing the part of someone regretful, even though he’s thoroughly enjoying himself.
SHIDOU: “Yeah, thanks for having me. So—before we get into it, I wanna take this chance to apologize.”
There is a slight shift in the crowd. The reporters lean in, intrigued.
REPORTER: “Apologize? Could you clarify?”
Shidou nods solemnly, though his expression betrays the fact that he is enjoying himself far too much for someone supposedly expressing remorse.
SHIDOU: “Yeah. See, last week, I was involved in a little… incident with an older player. Just a misunderstanding. Emotions were high. Got a little physical.”
A murmur ripples through the press pool. The reporter’s fingers tighten slightly around the microphone, but she keeps her expression neutral.
REPORTER: “An altercation? Could you tell us who this player was?”
SHIDOU: (tilting his head, all mock innocence) “Mmm. I could.” (pauses, then grins like he’s enjoying a private joke) “But I don’t think his name is that important as he is a fellow athlete.”
The reporter visibly tenses.
REPORTER: “I see. And what exactly caused this… incident?”
Shidou shrugs, like this is the most natural thing in the world.
SHIDOU: “Lover’s quarrel.”
There is a long pause. Someone in the press pool coughs. The camera zooms in on the reporter’s face as she processes that statement.
REPORTER: (blinking, clearly trying to recalculate the trajectory of this conversation) “A… lover’s quarrel?”
SHIDOU: (clicking his tongue, shaking his head in mock disappointment) “Yeah, you get it. You know how it is.”
REPORTER: (hesitant, choosing her words carefully) “You’re saying… this was about a girl?”
Shidou smirks.
SHIDOU: “No, no. You’re not getting it.”
A beat. Then—he leans just slightly closer to the mic, voice dropping into something almost teasing.
SHIDOU: “It was about a boy.”
Dead. Silence.
The reporter blinks rapidly, like her brain just blue-screened.
A cameraman visibly shifts behind her, like he wants to make sure he’s still standing in reality.
REPORTER: (processing, visibly uncomfortable now) “A… a boy?”
Shidou smiles wider.
SHIDOU: “Yeah. See—this player was being a little too bold, flirting with my boyfriend right in front of me. Can you believe that?” (he scoffs, crossing his arms, shaking his head) “I mean, obviously, I got a little mad. I’m just a man, y’know?”
The press corps is struggling to breathe.
REPORTER: (now looking visibly distressed) “You’re saying… a college player was romantically pursuing your… boyfriend?”
SHIDOU: (nodding, eyes dangerously amused) “Mhm. But don’t worry—he figured it out. Knew he didn’t stand a chance. I mean, my boyfriend’s the kind of guy who turns heads, you know? Even older guys get tempted.”
He winks at the camera.
A low, horrified murmur passes through the reporters.
The reporter inhales slowly, visibly gathering every ounce of patience she has left.
REPORTER: (tightly) “Shidou-kun, would you be able to clarify who exactly—”
SHIDOU: (cutting her off, sighing dramatically, as if burdened by all the attention) “Sorry, sorry. Can’t say more. Privacy. Respect. You get it.” (grins wider, eyes glinting dangerously) “But hey—if he ever wants to talk it out, my boyfriend and I are more than happy to have a little chat. Perhaps we can become friends and whatnot. No hard feelings.”
The weight of collective secondhand embarrassment crushes the stadium.
Shidou, looking satisfied, suddenly brightens, turning back to the camera.
SHIDOU: “Anyways! Sorry for the inconvenience, everyone. Hope you all root for us this season. And, uh—if you’re interested, I post music on YouTube. I’ll be dropping a surprise song tonight, so check it out.”
The reporter stares at him like she has just survived a car crash. She forces a professional smile, nodding stiffly.
REPORTER: “…Right. Thank you, Shidou-kun.”
[CUT BACK TO STUDIO SEGMENT]
The NHK anchor, a seasoned journalist who has covered international tournaments and war zones alike, clears his throat, dead-eyed.
ANCHOR: “…That was Hakuho Academy’s Shidou Ryusei, fresh off a 2-0 victory in their season opener.”
The camera cuts to the co-anchor, a woman who is clearly experiencing a deep, personal crisis. She stares at the screen like she just watched a UFO land.
CO-ANCHOR: “Well, one thing’s for sure—Shidou Ryusei is a player to watch this season. Whether for his skills or… other reasons.”
The screen fades to black.
Rin had spent the entire drive home trying to figure out what the hell happened today.
Ego had unbenched Sae before the game—which was already weird. But then, just as the team had stepped onto the field, Ego had flipped off some old Waseda executive with a badge and a stack of legal documents. Casually. Smile glinting with pride as he raised his middle finger just behind his back, just outside of where any cameras would notice. And now, apparently, Rin and Isagi were allowed back into practice next week?
None of it made sense. Something was off.
And the moment he walked into his room, threw his bag onto the floor, and opened his laptop—he figured out why.
His team’s group chat was exploding. Dozens of messages.
All linking to one video. Rin frowned. Clicked on it. And instantly regretted it.
[VIDEO: Shidou Ryusei – “Like a Prayer” (Cover)]
The video starts with a slightly shaky frame as Shidou Ryusei places a camera in front of him. He’s in the school auditorium, standing center stage, a microphone in hand, looking dramatically overprepared for what should have been a casual music performance.
The lighting is theatrical. The school’s music club members stand behind him, adjusting their instruments. A few students can be seen in the background, watching, phones out, already recording because they know this is going viral.
Shidou, wearing a full face of expertly blended makeup, runs a hand through his hair, tilts his head, and grins into the camera like he’s about to cause a national scandal.
SHIDOU: “Alright. First off—big thanks to my man Niko for handling the camera work. And shoutout to Aryu for blessing me with this flawless face.”
He gestures to his own cheekbones like he’s posing for a cosmetics ad. Aryu’s voice is faint in the background— “Beauty is a lifestyle.”
SHIDOU: “Now. Let’s get down to business.” (leans slightly into the mic, grin widening) “This one’s dedicated to a pink-haired beauty who stole my soul and ran off with it.”
A loud murmur runs through the auditorium. Someone in the background mutters “Oh, holy shit.”
Shidou sighs dramatically, placing a hand over his chest like he’s deeply, emotionally wounded.
SHIDOU: “Since he has impeccable taste and loves Spanish music, I figured I’d sing him something sexy in that language.” (pauses, smirking) “Problem is, I don’t speak Spanish. And the closest thing I had was ‘La Isla Bonita.’ So I guess we’re going for Madonna.”
He shrugs. Then—snaps his fingers. The music club immediately kicks in, but the intro is wrong. Instead of Madonna, it’s a rock rendition of “Like a Prayer.”
The entire energy of the room shifts. The school choir swells, humming in unison. The instrumental builds, powerful and unexpected. Students in the background gasp, cheer, record. The entire auditorium comes alive.
And then—Shidou starts singing. His voice is raw, charged, unhinged in just the right way.
But the subtitles are wrong. They’re in Spanish.
And they aren’t the song’s lyrics. They read like… a love letter.
[SUBTITLES IN SPANISH]
Te quiero más de lo que debería. (I want you more than I should.)
Tenías el sol en los ojos y el infierno en la boca. (You had the sun in your eyes and hell on your lips.)
Te vi y el mundo se volvió más lento. (I saw you, and the world slowed down.)
Como si todo se hubiera detenido solo para dejarme admirarte. (As if everything had stopped just to let me admire you.)
Como si el destino hubiera estado esperando este momento. (As if fate itself had been waiting for this moment.)
Pero cuando intenté alcanzarte, huiste. (But when I tried to reach you, you ran.)
Siempre huyes. (You always run.)
A veces me pregunto qué harías si te atrapara. (Sometimes I wonder what you’d do if I caught you.)
Si tomara tu rostro entre mis manos y te susurrara todo lo que nunca te atreves a escuchar. (If I took your face between my hands and whispered everything you never dare to hear.)
Si te besara lento, con intención, hasta que no pudieras recordar por qué estabas huyendo en primer lugar. (If I kissed you slowly, deliberately, until you forgot why you were running in the first place.)
Si te tocara como si fueras algo precioso y peligroso al mismo tiempo. (If I touched you like you were something precious and dangerous all at once.)
¿Me detendrías? (Would you stop me?)
¿O te quedarías tan quieto como aquella vez en la noche, (Or would you stay as still as you did that night,)
con mis labios a centímetros de los tuyos y mis manos temblando en el volante? (With my lips inches from yours and my hands trembling on the wheel?)
Porque lo recuerdo todo. (Because I remember everything.)
El peso de tu mirada cuando pensabas que no te veía. (The weight of your gaze when you thought I wasn’t looking.)
La forma en que te estremeciste cuando mi aliento rozó tu piel. (The way you shivered when my breath touched your skin.)
El silencio que nos envolvió, cargado de todo lo que no dijimos. (The silence that surrounded us, heavy with everything we never said.)
¿Qué te asustó más? (What scared you more?)
¿La posibilidad de que te dejara ir? (The possibility that I’d let you go?)
¿O la certeza de que nunca lo haría? (Or the certainty that I never would?)
Porque cada vez que te alejas, te sigo. (Because every time you leave, I follow.)
Y cada vez que intentas olvidarme, te lo hago imposible. (And every time you try to forget me, I make it impossible for you.)
Porque lo único peor que desearte es fingir que no lo hago. (Because the only thing worse than wanting you is pretending that I don’t.)
Así que dime—(So tell me—)
¿Cuánto tiempo más vas a fingir que no sientes lo mismo? (How much longer are you going to pretend you don’t feel the same?)
No quiero tu amor si no es mío. (I don’t want your love if it’s not mine.)
[BACK TO VIDEO]
The choir swells. The music club builds to a crescendo.
And just when the performance reaches its peak—Shidou steps forward, grabs an electric guitar, and plays a solo like he’s about to start a goddamn world tour.
It’s insane. It’s dramatic. It’s a religious experience, and not just because of the song. By the time it ends, the audience is too stunned to process.
The screen fades to black. A message appears: SORRY, BABY.
[END OF VIDEO.]
Rin stared at his screen. Mouth slightly open. Brain struggling to process.
That was a love song. That was a confession. That was an actual, deliberate, poetic declaration of feelings. His stomach lurched. There was no way. There was no fucking way. His brother—His emotionally constipated, cold-blooded, “football is the only thing that matters” brother— No. No, no, no. His brain refused to connect those dots. And just as that horrifying realization sank in—
He noticed something else. Among the hundreds of comments flooding the video there was one from a blank account. No profile picture. No posts. No history. Just two initials.
IS: Tomorrow. Practice field. 11 AM.
Rin’s blood ran cold. He knew exactly who it was.
Notes:
hiii, sorry for the longest chapter ever. I guess I just got carried away. Fun fact: Sae’s backstory is one of my favorite things from this fanfic so I’m curious as if you guys have any guesses about what it’s about to be. anyway, please leave comments and kudos <3 hope you enjoy.
Chapter 6: Rule #6: If You Light a Match, Don’t Pretend You Didn’t Start the Fire
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Shidou arrived first at the practice field. Which was weird. Because Sae was never late.
He wasn’t the kind of guy who showed up after anyone else, who let people beat him somewhere. If anything, he was annoyingly punctual, sometimes already stretching or practicing passes before anyone else had even finished tying their cleats.
So where the hell was he?
Shidou kicked at the grass, hands shoved in his pockets. He wasn’t a man who did patience. And yet, he waited. Waited, because he knew Sae would come.
And, sure enough—there he was. Walking across the field like he wasn’t two minutes from ruining Shidou’s entire fucking life. His hair still damp from a morning shower, sleeves rolled to his elbows, expression a perfect fucking blank.
“You’re late,” Shidou turned, grinning.
“Are you stupid?”
“Jesus. Did you sprint here just to yell at me?”
Sae’s words came as easy and unexpected as his presence on Shidou’s shaky world. “You can’t just pull shit like that press conference without telling me first.”
Shidou snickered, delighting in the pissed-off edge to his voice. “Why not? You didn’t like the song?”
“If anyone had dug up your school violence file, we’d be in trouble.”
Oh. Shidou hummed. That wasn’t entirely untrue. But that wasn’t what got his attention. No. What caught his attention was the way Sae said it.
“So you looked it up, huh?”
“Obviously.”
Shidou pressed his eyes insistently on Sae’s profile, still grinning. “Aw, you care about my permanent record now? Do you care about me now?”
“I’m serious,”
“So am I,” Shidou teased, stepping closer.
Sae looked unpolished in the sense he had apparently locked away his ability to look unbothered and for once allowed his body to speak for itself. His jaw was locked into place, not resting easily. His shoulders held the kind of tension that meant he’d been thinking about this for hours. Maybe even the whole night.
Shidou took a closer look, dissecting him and his harsh criticism. For him it was clear Sae wasn’t looking at him like a captain disciplining his teammate. This was entirely different. A story that had never been told before.
“Noted,” he said, voice lower, smoother. “Anything else, beautiful?”
Sae stared at him for a second too long.
And then, like it was the easiest thing in the world, it happened. Sae, gripping the front of his jersey, stepping in, pulling close, pressing forward, tilting his chin up with careful fingers and kissing him.
Hard. No warning. No hesitation. No chance for Shidou to brace himself. Just Sae’s mouth, hot and insistent, pressing against his.
Shidou, who never slowed down, who never let himself sink into anything for too long, sank like he was drowning into his lips. Sank like this was something he had wanted longer than he even realized. Because Sae kissed like he had already made up his mind.
So he reacted on instinct His hands flew to Sae’s waist, gripping, pulling. He tilted his head, parted his lips, let Sae in deeper, pressed closer, chased more. It felt like heat spilling down his spine. It felt like sunlight stretching over his skin.
It felt so damn good.
Everything. His lips were soft, plush, warm. His fingers were steady, certain, sliding up, threading into his hair. It was evident that Sae wasn’t just kissing him, he was tasting him.
It was in his actions. Letting his tongue slip past parted lips, letting it glide slow, easy, delicate. Sae was warm, hot, even. And his mouth was so fucking unfair. He kissed like he was memorizing him, like he wanted to map him out, like he wanted to own him.
Shidou had no option but to let him. Because how the fuck could he not?
He pressed closer, parted his lips further, let Sae in deeper. He reached out, gripped Sae’s waist, slid his hands up his back. He grabbed Sae fully, lifted him clean off the fucking ground, and pulled him into his chest. Sae made a startled sound, fingers tightening in Shidou’s jersey—but he didn’t pull away. So he grabbed his waist tighter, amazed at his own strength, and when he grabbed Sae as close as humanly possible and Sae let out a soft, breathless sound, he saw all of the colors of the freaking rainbow.
He could’ve stayed like this forever, letting Sae kiss him stupid, senseless, breathless. Falling completely and feeling super lightheaded. His pulse was pounding, burning, crashing through him in waves.
But Sae pulled back. Barely. Just enough for their lips to hover, just enough for them to breathe each other’s air.
“Didn’t take you for the type to enjoy PDA, baby.” Sae’s lashes were low, his cheeks pink, his pupils dark and blown wide and his lips were red like a tomato. Shidou, teasing—“You taste a hell of a lot better without the vodka and hand soap.”
Sae’s eyes snapped open. And that’s all it took.
Shidou knew what was coming before it happened—but that didn’t stop him from bursting into laughter when Sae shoved him off, hard enough to send them both tumbling onto the grass.
Shidou just laughed, grinning so wide his cheeks hurt. Good God, he was so fucking happy it felt slightly embarrassing. He rolled onto his side, chin in his palm, watching Sae brush grass from his pants. Which only made it funnier.
Eventually, Sae turned to him. “You’re an idiot.”
“You love me so fucking much,” Shidou said, still reeling from the fact they’d just kissed like that with the sun shining over them.
“I hate you.”
“Next time,” Shidou teased, “I’ll need a warning.”
Sae shot him the most deadpan look imaginable.
“You,” he said reaffirming his point, “publicly declared me your boyfriend in front of the entire world. You don’t get a warning.”
Shidou snorted. Fair point.
Sae didn’t dignify him with a proper talk, instead, he stretched out on the grass, looking up at the sky and he didn’t move away when Shidou reached for his hand.
And that was enough. More than enough.
Shidou held his hand lightly at first, just to see if Sae would pull away. He didn’t. Which was crazy. Because Shidou had expected resistance, had expected a sharp remark, had expected Sae to scoff and shake him off like he always did when things got too close.
But instead—he let it happen.
Sae’s hand was warm. Soft. Nothing like the sharp edges he carried himself with. His fingers were long and precise, his palm smooth in a way that didn’t fit someone so impossibly untouchable. The best part is that those precision filled hands were wrapped around his. For once, without resistance. Without a glare. Without telling him to shut up.
He didn’t know what to do with it. Shidoy Ryūsei who’d spent a lifetime chasing after things he couldn’t have, found himself stunned to be holding something so easily. Because he wanted to make a joke. Wanted to tease him. Wanted to lean over and whisper something ridiculous like, oh wow, Itoshi, I didn’t know you were such a romantic.
“Oh?” he hummed, brushing his thumb along Sae’s knuckles, slow and steady. “You’re really letting me do this?”
Sae, who had to be feeling this too, just side-eyed him. “If you don’t shut up, I’ll change my mind.”
Shidou bit back a laugh, more delighted than he should be. “That’s crazy. I didn’t even say anything yet.”
Sae didn’t let go. Interesting.
Shidou tightened his grip just slightly, tilting his head as he carefully collected his reaction. “You know, your hands are surprisingly nice for someone who’s constantly breaking people’s spirits on the field.”
Sae gave him a flat look. “Are you going to keep talking or—”
“Or what?” Shidou teased, leaning in. “You gonna kiss me again?”
He fully expected a shove for that one. Instead—Sae looked away. Not in an obvious way. Not in an embarrassed way. Huh. Shidou wanted to press. Wanted to tease him until his ears burned red, wanted to say something absolutely insufferable just to see what would happen.
But instead—he just held his hand. Because Sae let him. Because Sae hadn’t let go. And Shidou liked that. A lot.
He liked the way Sae’s hand fit against his own, liked the way his thumb brushed against the dips of his knuckles, liked the warmth spreading from his fingers straight to his chest. He hadn’t expected this—hadn’t even asked for it. And yet Sae had given it to him anyway.
“Playoffs are starting soon,” he muttered, voice low. “We need to get our shit together. At least four goals next time.”
Shidou grinned. “And what do I get if I do?”
“Maybe I’ll reward you.”
Shidou’s heart skipped. And then leapt. He shot up. “How about this? You let me redo our first date.”
Sae frowned. “Why?”
Shidou shrugged. “So I can do it properly this time.”
Sae rolled his eyes. “That’ll only happen if you agree to practice on Sunday.”
Shidou didn’t even hesitate.
“Done.”
Sae’s ears went pink. “Then it’s a deal.”
Shidou blinked. Then—he grinned. Beamed, actually. Because holy shit. Sae was saying yes Sae was letting him have another chance.
Sae was giving him this. So Shidou did the only thing that made sense— He lifted Sae’s hand to his mouth and pressed a kiss to his knuckles. Soft. Lingering. The kind of kiss that said thank you. The kind of kiss that said I could kiss you like this forever. The kind of kiss that said I’m yours.
He hoped with all his might Sae understood that. Because he didn’t pull away at that either. He barely spoke with a very quiet tone: “That’s gross.”
Shidou hummed, resting his chin against their joined hands.
“Better way to spend my weekend,” his tone was heartfelt, smooth and honey-sweet. “Two of my favorite things at once.”
The ball skimmed against Isagi’s cleats, steady and rhythmic, the sound blending into the hum of the late afternoon. The field stretched endlessly beneath the warm, golden light—one of those cinematic sunsets that made everything look dramatic, like this was the peak of their youth, the kind of memory they’d look back on and call nostalgic.
Except, Isagi thought, there was nothing poetic about training at a private, corporate-funded sports complex instead of just using their own damn school field. As it turned out, Mikage Corporation’s latest investment in youth sports looked more like a luxury resort than a training field. Sleek, state-of-the-art equipment. Pristine grass that practically glowed under the floodlights. Even the benches looked expensive like they were designed for board meetings instead of exhausted athletes.
Isagi eyed the facility warily as he jogged across the turf. “We’re allowed back on campus, you know,” he said, kicking the ball toward Reo. “No ban, no restrictions. We could just use our own damn field.”
Reo stopped the ball with an effortless touch, barely sparing him a glance. “Yeah, but this one has better facilities. And I own it, so we don’t have to book time.”
Isagi wrinkled his nose. “It just feels weird.”
A scoff. “Would you rather deal with the school’s shitty locker rooms and Ego after an inaugurational match?”
“…Fair point.”
A few feet away, Rin, standing off to the side, arms crossed, watching their exchange with obvious disinterest. His focus was locked on the field, on the training session in front of them. Or at least, it should have been. So he spoke up. “If it means fewer people breathing down my neck, I don’t care where we train.”
On the edge of the field, Nagi sat under a shaded tent, legs stretched out, gaming console in hand. He barely acknowledged the conversation, too focused on whatever boss fight he was in the middle of.
“I’m still not over the fact that you have to be here,” Isagi muttered.
Reo clearly had to intervene, as he always did when it was something about Nagi. “Look, I tried training without him, and he complained that our practice schedule was ruining our couple time. So we compromised.”
Isagi gave him a skeptical look. “Your compromise was letting Nagi sit there and ignore us while we work?”
Reo shrugged. “It’s the thought that counts.”
A beat of silence. Then Nagi, without looking up, lazily mumbled, “M’right.”
Isagi shook his head. This was ridiculous.
Rin, still standing apart from the conversation, exhaled sharply. His mind wasn’t really on practice—or even on Isagi’s complaints. No, unfortunately, his morning had left him in a foul mood. More specifically, Shidou had left him in a foul mood.
The memory replayed like a glitch in his brain.
He still wasn’t over it. He wasn’t sure when he would be over it. Because no one deserved to start their day by accidentally walking in to the sight of Shidou leaning in, smirking like the bastard he was, pressing a slow goodbye kiss his older brother’s lips.
Rin had frozen in the hallway, too stunned to process what he was seeing—Shidou leaning in like he belonged there, Sae barely reacting, just letting it happen like this was normal. Like it wasn’t a complete violation of natural law.
Rin had reacted immediately. “I swear to god, I’ll tell Mom and Dad—”
Sae, completely unfazed, barely even looked at him. “Sure. And I’ll tell them where you actually spent the night last week.”
Rin had snapped his mouth shut so fast his teeth almost clicked. Just like that, he’d lost.
Now, hours later, he was still bristling over it, the irritation simmering just under his skin.
“So, Rin,” Reo called out, sensing the obvious opportunity. “How does it feel knowing you might end up with Shidou as a brother-in-law?”
Rin twitched violently.
Nagi finally looked up from his game, tilting his head. “Payback for getting Reo in trouble, probably.”
Reo grinned. “Yeah, you can’t ever really run away from cosmic balance.”
Isagi snorted, shaking his head. “That has to be some kind of war crime.”
“Looks like your brother finally picked a hobby,” Reo mused, tilting his head. “And by hobby, I mean Shidou.”
Nagi hummed, still staring at his phone. “No way that’s real.”
Rin had not spoken, he simply inhaled sharply through his nose, refusing to engage with this conversation in any way possible.
Isagi, always one for stirring the pot, hummed. “Maybe Shidou just… figured Sae out?”
Rin shot him a sharp look. “What the hell is that supposed to mean?”
Isagi shrugged. “I dunno. Everyone acts like your brother is untouchable, but people don’t just date Shidou for fun. There’s got to be something there.”
Rin was about to argue when Nagi, still watching his screen, said idly, “Oh yeah. That thing Shidou mentioned in the press conference? It was about Sae.”
That got their attention. Isagi and Rin had been well aware of the fact that Sae had gotten into a fight, they just didn’t understand what the hell Shidou had to do with anything.
“Nagi! You promised you wouldn’t tell about the party!” Reo frowned. “Wait. The whole ‘incident’ thing? I thought that was just another Ego tactic or Anri-chan’s doing.”
“Nope,” Nagi said, clicking a few buttons and briefly staring at the dumbfounded pair . “You should just tell them it was at the party, Reo. When you weren’t there, Sae punched Aiku. Shidou just took the blame.”
“…What?” Isagi looked thoroughly weirded out. “Why would he do that?”
Rin, meanwhile, stared at the ground, trying to process that. was still caught on the fact that Shidou took the fault. His brother—who had spent his entire life perfectly composed, untouchable, uninterested in anything outside of football—had thrown a punch? And worse, Shidou had covered for him?
That was the part that felt wrong.
His brother had never needed anyone to cover for him. Sae had always been precise, controlled, untouchable. The idea that he had thrown a punch—and let Shidou take the consequences—set Rin’s teeth on edge. There was something deeply wrong about that.
“Something’s going on,” Rin muttered. “Something weird.”
Isagi raised an eyebrow. “Weirder than the fact that Sae is dating Shidou?”
Rin didn’t react. Because that wasn’t the part that bothered him. The part that bothered him was why.
Why now? Why Shidou?
Why, after years of acting like Rin was ridiculous for wanting a life outside of football, had Sae suddenly decided it was fine? Why had he been the one getting lectures about focus, discipline, about how relationships were just distractions— When Sae had been watching Shidou from the sidelines?
The realization settled deep in his chest, sinking like a stone. It wasn’t even the idea of Sae dating that unsettled him—it was the way it made everything feel uneven.
“No,” Rin snapped. He didn’t realize his jaw was clenched until he forced himself to relax. “I mean—yeah, that’s bad enough, but… as far as I know, Sae’s never dated anyone. Ever.”
That, apparently, was news to Reo. “Wait. Never?”
“Never,” Rin confirmed, his expression troubled.
Isagi’s amusement dimmed slightly. “Never?”
Rin shook his head. “Not that I’ve seen. Not once. No rumors, no flings, no—”
The words lodged in his throat. No exceptions. Except, apparently, Shidou fucking Ryuusei.
“That’s” Reo’s lips pressed into a thoughtful line. “That is weird.”
“See?” Rin gestured vaguely, like that proved something. “It doesn’t make sense.”
“Yup,” Nagi added unhelpfully, still scrolling, “Alright. Bored now. Let’s go.”
Reo crossed his arms. “The third years might know something about that.”
Rin frowned. “And?”
Reo smirked, stretching. “And we happen to be grabbing omakase with Otoya, Aryu, Yukki, and Karasu later.” He shrugged. “I’ll ask around.”
Rin looked skeptical, but he didn’t outright reject the idea.
“Cool,” Nagi said, already standing up and pocketing his console. “Can we leave now?”
“Unbelievable,” Isagi muttered, rubbing his temples.
Reo just grinned. “You’re just mad we’re actually useful.”
They left a few minutes later, leaving Rin and Isagi alone on the field. For a moment, neither of them spoke. The air was cooler now, the sun dipping lower in the sky.
Still, Rin couldn’t help but ponder and feel unsteady. This wasn’t about Shidou. This was about Sae. About the way he had lectured Rin, acted like he was ridiculous for wanting a life outside of football—only to turn around and do the exact same thing. What was even the point in anything? Rin saw it clearly for once, an answer that felt like being punched: he’d been living by a set of rules that had never actually applied to his brother.
“So uhm, Isagi.” Rin eyed him warily. “I wanted to ask you if you wanted to grab something to eat… Since you know, Sae is going to be busy with that asshole and whatnot.”
Isagi sighed. He could see it—the tension in Rin’s jaw, the way his fingers curled like he needed to punch something, the way his whole stance screamed conflicted. “Alright, look. We should talk.”
Rin turned to him, raising an eyebrow. “About?”
Isagi hesitated. “Something… deep. That’s probably too much for right now.”
“Okay, so tomorrow?”
“Yeah, maybe dinner?” Isagi suggested. “McDonald’s?”
Rin considered it. The thought of a quiet meal, away from prying eyes and obnoxious teammates and whatever the hell was going on with his brother actually sounded… decent.
“…Fine,” he muttered.
Isagi smiled slightly. “Cool.”
Reo and Nagi barely stepped into the omakase restaurant before they were hit with a chorus of whistles and jeers.
“Ah, look who finally decided to show up,” Karasu drawled, sipping on a small glass of beer. His grin was all teeth as he lazily gestured between them. “Took your sweet time, huh?”
Otoya, already in on the joke, smirked. “Freshly showered and everything.”
Karasu clicked his tongue. “Didn’t even bother to fix your hair, Reo. What’s up with that?”
Reo shot them all a flat look. “First of all, go fuck yourselves. Second of all, Nagi took forever to get out of bed.”
Nagi yawned. “Not my fault you booked dinner at an ungodly hour.”
“It’s 6:30,” Aryu deadpanned.
“Exactly.”
Karasu snorted. “You guys are so fucking disgusting.”
Reo ignored him, grabbing his chopsticks. “Don’t project.”
“Hard not to,” Otoya muttered. “You two are attached at the hip.”
Karasu wiggled his brows. “Among other things.”
Nagi, who was mid-yawn, waved him off. “Don’t group me with your libido, pervert.”
Reo groaned. “I’m attached at the hip with a football, you dumbasses. You’re just bitter because you guys actually have to try when flirting with someone.”
The table burst into laughter. Even Aryu, usually composed, gave Otoya a disapproving shake of his head. “And here I thought Otoya was the biggest embarrassment at this table.”
“Hey,” Otoya protested, looking personally offended.
“Oh, please,” Aryu scoffed. “We all saw your ex’s story. What was it? Round three?” He lifted a delicate hand to his chin. “Are you together or is she just your favorite pastime?”
Otoya clicked his tongue, grinning. “Little of column A, little of column B.”
Karasu snorted. “A true scholar.”
The conversation flowed into easy banter, food arriving in careful portions of pristine nigiri and sashimi. But soon enough, Karasu turned to Yukimiya, eyes sharp with amusement. “So, now that Rin’s back on the field,” he said, voice laced with mischief, “think you’ll finally manage the Itoshi conquest?”
Yukimiya, mid-sip of his drink, rolled his eyes. “You guys need a new hobby.”
“No, no,” Karasu leaned in, grinning. “The people demand updates.”
Otoya snickered. “The people mostly demand to know if you’ve finally managed to cure your blue balls.”
Reo groaned again, stabbing at his sashimi. “You guys are actually unbearable.”
“Oh, please,” Karasu scoffed, before turning back to Yukimiya. “So? Rin’s back on the field. Now’s your chance to lock it in. What’s the hold-up?”
Yukimiya, who had just picked up a piece of toro, promptly smacked Karasu’s hand away. “Shut up,” he said, barely missing a beat. “It’s not like that. You’re being so immature, not everything has to be about sex.”
“Oh?” Karasu leaned in, grinning. “Then why’d you look so damn eager like you were about to devour him.”
Reo made a noise of disgust. “You’re gross.”
Yukimiya ignored him, straightening his posture. “Rin’s the first person—guy or girl—who’s actually played hard to get with me,” he admitted, voice thoughtful. “I won’t lie, it’s kind of… fun.”
Karasu smirked. “Bet it was fun that night, too.”
Yukimiya leveled him with a look. “Wouldn’t you like to know?”
“Wouldn’t Sae like to know,” Otoya teased, and they all chuckled.
Karasu threw an arm around his shoulder. “I would, actually. Feel free to enlighten me on all the filthy details.”
Reo gagged. “Can we not?”
“Yeah, yeah,” Karasu waved him off. “We’ll let you keep pretending you’re pure.”
The topic shifted as the food arrived, steam rising from freshly seared fish, the scent of soy and citrus tangling in the air. The conversation remained easy, drifting between football, school, and whatever latest disaster Otoya got himself into with his on-again, off-again girlfriend.
But Reo had other things on his mind. He set down his chopsticks. “Since you guys mentioned Sae,” he said, leaning in slightly. “What do you guys think about him and Shidou?”
Otoya hummed. “They play disgustingly well together.”
“Football soulmates or something,” Karasu added.
“But that’s not what you’re asking, is it?” Aryu observed, ever perceptive.
Sure, Sae and Shidou were football soulmates. That much was obvious. Their inaugural match had proven as much. But together? As in, romantically?
Reo had never given a single shit about Sae’s love life, mostly because the guy didn’t have one. It wasn’t like Rin, who was obviously inexperienced but still normal in the sense that he was figuring things out. Sae, on the other hand? It was so strange. There had never been rumors, no exes, no late-night whispers about some mystery hookups and messy breakups.
It didn’t make sense. And if there was one thing Reo hated, it was not understanding shit. Which was why he was eager to do some well deserved digging and possibly get back at Rin with the juiciest update of all times.
“I mean,” He set down his chopsticks. “What was Sae like when you guys first met him?”
Across the table, Karasu leaned back. “Same as now. Just younger. Entitled. Closed off.”
Reo frowned. “That’s it?”
Aryu sipped his tea. “He was untouchable. Always thought he was leagues ahead of everyone. And, well, to be fair—he was.”
Otoya hummed. “I remember when he came back from Spain. You could tell something was different.”
Reo raised a brow. “How?”
Karasu stretched his arms over his head. “He was always a prick, but he came back meaner somehow. Like he had something to prove.”
Reo glanced at Yukimiya, who was scrolling through his phone. “And he never dated anyone?”
Karasu scoffed. “He never even flirted with anyone. Rin has a better shot at pulling than Sae ever did.”
“That is strange,” Aryu mused, tapping his chin. “Considering he spent a year in Spain, you’d think he’d have at least one story.”
Otoya nodded. “Even Aiku used to joke about how weird it was. Like, we were a bunch of high school guys. We had shit to talk about—girls, dates, something. But Sae never had anything to say about it.”
Karasu laughed. “Yeah, and Aiku was always such a smug asshole about it. Like he knew something the rest of us didn’t.”
Reo’s fingers twitched. Aiku, huh? He already had a bad feeling about this.
“There’s actually something interesting,” Yukimiya said, holding up his phone. “Sendou’s Instagram.”
Reo leaned in.
On the screen was a photo: Aiku, Sendou, sitting at some café, grinning. Nothing too crazy, except— Yukimiya zoomed in. Sae. What the fuck? Sae, sitting just slightly off to the side, arms crossed, with his obnoxious designer sunglasses.
“Sae,” he started, “was friends with them?”
Karasu shrugged. “That’s the weird thing. They were never close. But there’s a whole bunch of photos from back then that prove they hung out at some point.”
Aryu hummed. “Which is odd, considering how much he hated when Aiku passed him the captain’s armband.”
Otoya nodded. “Yeah, I remember that. He looked like he wanted to set the thing on fire.”
Reo’s head was spinning. Sae, Aiku, and Sendou.
Sae, the guy who barely tolerated people. Aiku, the guy who antagonized him. Sendou, the guy who was an extension of Aiku. What the hell was he doing hanging out with them?
Nagi, finally paying attention, peered at the screen. “Maybe…” he started, voice low and dramatic, “Aiku and Sae—”
“Nope,” Karasu cut him off immediately. “Aiku only goes for girls. And that’s confirmed by many.”
“And Sae wouldn’t fall that low,” Yukimiya added.
Reo, still staring at the photo, barely heard them. Because there was something else that was weird.
Something off. His eyes drifted to the edge of the frame.
At the very end of the photo, next to Sae, was an arm. A fourth person. Someone else had been there. Someone who had been tagged in the original post. Except— The profile had been deleted.
Reo’s pulse picked up.
His mind raced through possibilities. Who the hell was this? A teammate? A coach? Some other friend Sae had never mentioned?
His gut told him this was important. That it meant something. But before he could open a full-blown investigation—
“Speaking of Shidou and Sae happening,” Karasu grinned, “you two better start scheduling locker room time.”
Reo barely looked up. “Huh?”
“You and Nagi,” Karasu smirked. “Would hate for you guys to get interrupted mid-session.”
Reo blinked, his brain lagging behind the joke.
“Oh, fuck off,” he groaned.
Nagi, completely unfazed, stretched his arms over his head. “I hate all of you.”
The table erupted into laughter, the conversation shifting gears. But Reo’s mind was still elsewhere.
Because no matter how much he tried to focus on his food, or tune back into the jokes, or shake the feeling gnawing at his gut, his eyes kept drifting back to the photo. To the deleted profile. To the missing person.
Reo had a gut feeling that whatever had happened to Sae before, whatever this was, it was bigger than all of them.
Shidou had never been much of a morning person. Or a structured person. Or the kind of guy who thought much further than whatever impulse hit him next. But if waking up early meant spending the day with Itoshi Sae, he figured he could adjust.
The sun was high, the sky clear, and his car smelled like coconut air freshener and bad decisions. His fingers tapped against the wheel, his knee bouncing slightly. He hated sitting still, hated waiting, but something about today had a different kind of anticipation thrumming under his skin. If that wasn’t proof he was losing his goddamn mind, he didn’t know what was.
And then the front door of the Itoshi house swung open.
Sae walked down the steps, slow and composed, as if he was stepping onto a goddamn press conference and not into Shidou’s car. Moving with the kind of effortless grace that made Shidou’s brain short-circuit. It was a very ethereal view, as if the world barely touched him, like everything around him was just background noise to whatever soundtrack played in his head. Crisp athletic gear, sunglasses perched on his nose like he was too busy for something as trivial as eye contact. The soft morning light caught his pink hair in a way that felt stupidly unfair.
He had to stop looking at Sae like this.
Like the way he moved meant something. Like he wasn’t just another guy Shidou was trying to figure out.
The car door opened, and Sae slid in without a word, buckling his seatbelt with the ease of someone who had done this a hundred times before.
Which, for the record, he hadn’t. Sae didn’t do things like this. He didn’t let people in. Didn’t entertain relationships beyond what was necessary. Which only made it all the more amazing the fact that somehow, Shidou was here.
“Morning, beautiful,” Shidou greeted, flashing him a grin.
Sae barely looked at him. “Hurry up and drive.”
God, he was impossible.
Shidou pulled onto the road, side-eyeing him as he did. Sae was settled back into the seat, his head tilted toward the window, legs stretched out like he owned the place. His fingers drummed lightly against his knee, the only tell that he wasn’t as unaffected as he looked.
Shidou cleared his throat. “Can I ask you something?”
“No.”
For a guy who could probably murder someone with just a look, he sat weirdly neat—posture straight, hands resting loosely in his lap. He looked expensive. Untouchable. Like the world had never really gotten a proper grip on him.
It made something in Shidou itch. He wanted to mess him up a little. Ruffle his hair. Make him laugh. Leave marks somewhere no one else could see.
“Cool. So—”
Sae sighed, not really protesting but still refusing to look at Shidou in the eyes during his little negotiation. “Fine. But I get to ask one back.”
Shidou turned to him, delighted. “Oh, we’re making this a game?”
Sae shrugged, nonchalant. “Figured that’s the only way I’ll get anything interesting out of you.”
Shidou placed a hand over his chest, mock-offended, still amazed at such a sudden display of consideration. “Wow. You wound me, Sae-chan.”
“I’ll start then” Sae took the sunglasses out of his head and tossed them in the cupboard.“How’d you figure out my music taste?”
Shidou turned to him slightly, unimpressed. “That’s your question?”
“Yes it is.”
Shidou thought of the most appropriate answer and reply that wouldn’t get him in trouble but still could be regarded as socially acceptable. Desperate times called for desperate measures, but since he couldn’t make that sound smooth and less creepy: “I didn’t.”
Sae leaned back against the seat, looking entirely too smug for someone who had just being given a non-answer.
“You followed me around,” Sae said simply. “Didn’t you?”
Shidou choked. Leave it to Itoshi Sae to dissect his thoughts as if he was an esper. “What.”
Sae was infuriatingly calm. “Desperate to know me better.”
“I—what the fuck—“ Shidou nearly swerved into the next lane. “Besides Sae-chan, that’s not really the point.”
“Sure it isn’t.”
Shidou gritted his teeth, gripping the wheel tighter. He needed to win this.
“My turn,” Sae said. “Since you didn’t answer the last question appropriately.”
“What do you mean not appropriately? You’re cheating in this game.”
“Why did you do it?”
Shidou blinked. “Do what?”
“Follow me.”
He wondered what type of answer would be enough to satisfy Sae’s curiosity. Since the truth was much simpler and embarrassing. “Because I needed to know you better.”
It was small, barely noticeable, but Shidou had spent enough time watching him to recognize the shift. The slight tension in his shoulders. The way his fingers stopped drumming against his knee. And then without looking at him— “My turn.”
“Don’t ask anything stupid.”
“Why did you start playing soccer?”
Sae’s answer came easily, of course he had that answer ready and prepared for the occasion. Truly, born to be a soccer superstar. “Because I wanted to be the best striker in the world.”
“Striker?”
Sae nodded once.
Shidou tapped his fingers against the wheel. “And?”
Sae exhaled slowly, gaze still fixed out the window. “I kept playing because I realized I wanted to be there—the playmaker for the best striker the world had ever seen.”
Shidou wet his lips. That answer was too honest. Too vulnerable.
Sae never said shit like this. He was always calculated, always measured, never letting anyone see past what he wanted them to see.
This was something close to the truth.
Shidou glanced at him, his own pulse picking up slightly. “Who was it?”
Sae turned to him, unreadable. “Two people.”
Shidou’s fingers curled slightly against the wheel. “Who?”
Sae’s voice was impossibly calm. “You’ll know when you prove today that you have the potential to be the third.”
The air in the car felt charged—like the moment right before a storm, like the space between a match and the wick.
Sae’s gaze didn’t waver.
Shidou swallowed. “Challenge accepted.”
Sae turned back to the window. Unsure of what had just happened. Something like amusement. Something like curiosity. Something like the first crack in the impossible puzzle that was Itoshi Sae. The ever complicated maximum level difficulty puzzle that left Shidou Ryusei urging to solve it.
Except, Shidou thought, biting the inside of his cheek, but what if I already have?
Isagi sat on the couch, gripping his phone like it contained state secrets, like the wrong movement might detonate something inside him.
Twenty-six minutes.
That was how long he’d been staring at Rin’s contact, thumb hovering over the screen, scrolling up and down their last texts.
Which, to be fair, weren’t even real texts—just logistical updates about practice. A couple of clipped phrases exchanged during their mandatory cooperative sessions with Anri. A few painfully awkward moments at Reo’s private training field, where Rin had been trying in his weird, stiff, Rin-like way.
Isagi had spent the whole week pretending he wasn’t watching him. That he wasn’t noticing every little shift. How Rin didn’t snap at him as much, how he actually waited for Isagi to catch up during drills instead of rushing ahead, how his passes had become so goddamn calculated.
It was frustrating. No, so much worse than frustrating. It was devastating. Because Rin wasn’t saying anything. There was no apology. No explanation. No grand confession. But there was something.
A quiet, careful something that made Isagi’s chest ache.
Because fuck, he wanted to believe in it. He wanted to believe that Rin was trying for the right reasons, that he meant it, that this wasn’t just guilt or loneliness or some stupid obligation.
But could he trust it? Could he trust Rin? Could he trust himself?
Isagi groaned, dragging his hands down his face. He was being an idiot. He knew that. This wasn’t his problem anymore. It wasn’t. And yet…
“Yo, Isagi~”
A sudden weight flopped onto the couch next to him, an arm slung lazily over his shoulders.
Isagi stiffened. “Jesus Christ—”
Bachira grinned up at him, tilting his head like a curious cat. “You were about to text him, weren’t you?”
Isagi clenched his jaw.
Bachira gasped, delighted. “Knew it.”
Isagi groaned, kicking his head back against the couch. “It’s not—I wasn’t—I don’t know.”
Bachira knew too well what that meant, that little shit just saw through him like a mirror with his glossy eyes. “You don’t know?”
“No.” Isagi exhaled sharply, gripping his phone tight. “I don’t fucking know, okay?”
Bachira just blinked at him. “Do you still want him?”
Isagi’s throat went tight. Did he?
The rational part of his brain—the part that remembered exactly how much it hurt when Rin kissed him and then went right back to Yukimiya—that part wanted to say no.
But his stupid traitorous heart—the part that remembered every little detail about this past week, every small thing Rin did differently, every time he almost looked at him like— Fuck.
Bachira stretched out on the couch, kicking his legs up over the armrest. “Yeah, Rin’s trying to get you back because he doesn’t have you. But are you sure he actually wants you?”
Isagi flinched.
Bachira cracked an eye open. “You sure he’s not just lonely? Or guilty? Or confused?”
Isagi’ felt the need to punch a hole through the wall and swallow his stupid Rin Itoshi feelings. Because—no. He wasn’t sure. He couldn’t be. And that was what scared him most of all.
It wasn’t like Rin had begged for him back. He wasn’t on his knees declaring undying devotion. Wasn’t saying everything Isagi had wanted to hear.
Isagi just felt it.
In the way Rin had stopped ignoring him. In the way he lingered closer, like he was waiting for something. In the way his touches were softer on the field, how his passes were just a little too considerate, how his gaze flickered toward him before anyone else. He felt it in the way Rin was trying in that stiff, awkward, weirdly endearing way of his.
Isagi had been so sure he was done. That he could move on. That it was fine. But then Rin had started looking at him like that again.
And Isagi—
Bachira sighed, rolling onto his stomach, voice muffled against the cushions. “Look, Isagi, I don’t care what you do.”
Isagi side-eyed him. “Yes, you do.”
Bachira huffed. “Okay, maybe I do a little. But only because you’re my best friend and—” He groaned. “I do not have the energy to find you another guy if this all goes to shit.”
Despite himself, Isagi let out a small, breathy laugh. “I never asked you to find me a guy.”
“I never asked to be your personal matchmaker,” Bachira shot back. “And yet, here we are.”
Bachira continued, looking pained. “I’m running out of options, man. There’s, like, two available people left in the entire school.”
Isagi chuckled. “Sucks to be you.”
“Sucks to be you,” Bachira countered. “You’re the one stuck in a gay little crisis.”
Isagi groaned. “Fuck off.”
Bachira grinned. “So. What’s the plan?”
Isagi took a moment to stare at Bachira’s face with something akin to regret, indecision and frustration. Because he didn’t know.
And no matter what, he had to make a choice. Only problem was that he was running out of time.
The goal
Shidou knew he was playing well. Scratch that—he knew he was playing phenomenally. Every shot was clean, every cut sharper than Sae’s tongue, every touch calculated for maximum damage. He was on fire. But it wasn’t enough.
Sae Itoshi wasn’t impressed, and that was unacceptable.
Sae stood across from him, arms crossed, like he was watching paint dry instead of witnessing an actual work of art in motion. It was driving Shidou up the fucking wall.
Shidou hated being ignored. It was a deeply rooted problem, one that had gotten him into fights, got him in trouble, got him benched more times than he cared to count. But when Sae ignored him? It was worse. It felt personal.
Which meant he had to do something about it.
He jogged up to Sae, sweat slicked over his temples, grin sharp and easy. “Oi, princess,” he drawled, tapping the ball between his feet. “You getting off on holding out on me, or what?”
Sae barely blinked. “What the hell are you talking about?”
Shidou sighed, dramatically rolling his shoulders. “I know you’re better than this.” He gestured loosely at the field, at the space between them, at the lack of the one thing he actually wanted. “Give me a real pass.”
“You think my passes aren’t real?”
“I think you’re holding back.”
“Right. Because you, of all people, would know.”
Shidou’s grin widened. “Course I do. You’re playing safe, baby.” He flicked the ball up, catching it with the inside of his thigh, bouncing it effortlessly. “And safe? Boring.”
“What do you want?”
“If I make the best goal of my entire life,” he said, voice dropping“you’re playing 20 questions with me during our date.”
Sae blinked. Once. Slow. Shidou could see the internal calculation happening in real-time. Could see him weighing the pros and cons, could practically hear his brain short-circuiting at the idea of having to entertain him for more than five minutes.
“Fine.”
Shidou lit up. “Yeah?”
“You won’t score.”
“Challenge accepted, pretty boy.”
Sae rolled his eyes. Then, with practiced ease, he stepped forward, tilting his chin just slightly. His body language shifted. Fluid. Languid. Still controlled, but open. Ready.
And that was all Shidou needed.
The pass was perfect. Not just good. Perfect. The kind of ball that was made for magic. That practically begged for something ridiculous, something no sane person would even attempt. It had the right weight, the right angle, the right amount of curve—deliberate, impossible, the kind of thing only Sae Itoshi could pull off without looking like he gave a shit. And fuck, was it beautiful.
Shidou didn’t think. Didn’t hesitate. Because this was his moment.
The ball dropped into his space, and in the next second, he moved—flicking it up, pivoting, launching his body backward into the air. Gravity ceased to exist. The stadium didn’t exist. It was just him, Sae, and the ball.
He struck it mid-rotation, his entire body soaring, arching into a perfect bicycle kick.
The ball snapped past the goalpost, a clean, vicious strike that would’ve made Ibrahimović himself stand up and applaud.
Silence.
“Holy fuck,” Shidou wheezed, hitting the grass hard, winded and grinning like an absolute lunatic. His heart was racing. His blood was singing. That was insane. That was the best goddamn thing he had ever done in his life.
And then he turned, panting, exhilarated, thriving, to see Sae. Sae as still standing where he had been. His expression was the same. His mouth was the same tight line. His stance was the same. But his eyes were dark. Focused. Shining.
He was impressed.
Sae didn’t say anything. He didn’t have to. Because Shidou knew. Knew he had done exactly what he set out to do. Knew he had forced Sae’s attention, yanked it entirely onto himself.
Shidou propped himself up on his elbows, catching his breath, grin slow and lazy.
“So,” he said, tilting his head. “What’s your favorite color?”
“Make sure to replicate that in an official match with actual defenders on your back.”
Shidou’s grin stretched. “That’s a weird answer for question number one, babe.”
Sae rolled his eyes. Turned away. Started walking.
Shidou shot up, bounding after him. “Hey, hey. That was a deal, Itoshi. You agreed.”
Sae didn’t even pause. “I really did.”
Shidou gasped, clutching his chest dramatically. “Babe, I just made literal history in front of your eyes and you won’t even humor me?”
Sae shot him a flat, withering look. “I will, when we manage to finish practice and be ready for playoffs.”
Dinner
The cheap dinner spot wasn’t much to look at.
Dim lighting, old vinyl booths, a menu that hadn’t been updated in what was probably a decade. The kind of place that smelled like deep-fried nostalgia and slightly questionable business practices.
Shidou loved it.
He kicked back against the booth, one arm draped lazily over the backrest, the other tapping against the table. Sae sat across from him, stiff-backed, composed, looking utterly unimpressed by the laminated menu.
“What, too high-class for your delicate sensibilities, baby?” Shidou teased, nudging Sae’s foot under the table.
Sae didn’t dignify that with a response. He just glanced at the menu again, exhaled through his nose, and flipped it over like it might be hiding something more tolerable on the back.
Shidou grinned. “This place was my favorite as a kid,” he said, dropping the teasing for something real. “Used to come here all the time.”
Sae stood there, with his teal eyes squinting just lightly, like the concept of Shidou as a child was difficult to process. “Why?”
Shidou shrugged. “Dunno. It was easy. Cheap. The guy at the counter gave me extra fries if I helped clean up.” He smirked. “Couldn’t cook for shit back then, so it was either this or whatever my neighbor was making.”
Sae hummed, noncommittal. He rested his chin against his hand, gaze flicking toward the kitchen window where an older guy was shoving plates onto the counter, barking orders at some poor soul in the back.
Shidou kicked his foot again. “What about you?”
Sae looked back at him, unimpressed. “What?”
“Favorite food,” Shidou said. “Go.”
“Grilled fish.”
“What, seriously?”
Sae frowned. “What’s wrong with that?”
Shidou was the one squinting at him this time. “That’s the most boring answer I’ve ever heard.”
Sae rolled his eyes. “It’s efficient.”
“You sound like you’re planning a meal prep instead of, y’know, experiencing joy.”
“Joy is overrated.”
Shidou groaned, dragging a hand down his face. “Okay, fine, what’s your least favorite food?”
Sae didn’t think the question at all . “Oysters.”
Shidou snorted. “Yeah, alright. That one’s valid. They feel like they should still be alive when you eat them.”
Now that their little playtime was done and dealt with, he could start dropping the real bombs. “Alright, serious question.”
Sae, who by this point was well aware of how Shidou’s inquiries worked was already bracing himself. “What now?”
“Dessert.”
Sae blinked. “What about it?”
“You like it?”
Sae shrugged in the way a little kid would when presented a particularly tricky question that could get them in trouble. “Not really.”
Shidou narrowed his eyes. “That’s a non-answer, baby.”
“I’m neutral,” Sae said, voice even. “I only eat it when people push me into it. Otherwise, I avoid it.”
Shidou whistled, shaking his head. “Cold, Itoshi. That’s cold.”
Sae didn’t react. He just traced the rim of his glass with a finger, absentminded, like he was entertaining this conversation due to some unknown great reason. “Rin and I used to get ice cream when we were kids.”
Shidou paused.
Not because of what Sae had said, necessarily, but how he said it. Offhand. Unthinking. The kind of thing that slipped out when a person wasn’t paying attention to their own words.
Shidou leaned forward, resting his chin on his palm. “Yeah?”
Sae nodded. “It was just something we did. After school, after practice—whenever. There was a place near our house.” He glanced toward the window, like he wasn’t really seeing it. “Rin always got chocolate. I always got strawberry.”
Shidou’s lips curled. “Cute.”
Sae shot him a look.
Shidou just laughed, propping his foot up against Sae’s chair, making himself comfortable. “So, what? You dropped the habit when you became all grown up and sad?”
Sae stopped what he was doing altogether. Just for a second. Then his expression shuttered. “It changed when I moved to Spain.”
Shidou felt it, the way the air in the room shifted.
It wasn’t dramatic. It wasn’t obvious. But something about Sae’s voice—about the way he said it, the way his fingers twitched slightly against his glass—set something off.
Shidou could push. He wanted to push. He wanted to ask what changed. Wanted to prod, to dig, to unravel whatever that was. But he didn’t.
Instead, he stretched his arms behind his head, grinning like he hadn’t noticed. “That’s a shame. You missing out on the good stuff, babe.”
Sae scoffed, taking a sip of his water. “I’ll live.”
Shidou let it drop. For now.
The vinyl store
The record store smelled like dust and time. Like old paper and something preserved in the air—memories, maybe, pressed between the album covers stacked floor-to-ceiling. The kind of place built for quiet, for being alone, for sifting through sound and finding something that fit.
Sae stood by the shelves, fingers brushing over spines, reading titles in silence. He looked comfortable here, but not in the way most people did when they were at ease. More like he knew how to disappear in places like this. Like he could slip between the rows and no one would ever find him if he didn’t want to be found.
Shidou had never been one for hiding. He had always been the opposite: loud, obvious, the kind of person who demanded space just by existing. But he didn’t mind that Sae was different. If anything, he liked it.
“Alright, princess,” Shidou said, leaning against the shelf beside him. “Favorite song. Go.”
Sae didn’t look at him. Just kept flipping through the records, disinterested. “Weird question.”
Shidou grinned. “Yeah, and?”
Sae sighed through his nose, like he was already regretting answering, but after a beat, he said, “En algún lugar.”
Shidou paused. Duncan Dhu. A slow, nostalgic kind of song. Or at least those were his impressions since he looked up the band due to Isagi and Rin’s awful investigative work. Dreamy guitars. Lyrical, sad. He hadn’t expected it, but somehow, it fit.
He tilted his head, curious. “Didn’t peg you for the sentimental type.”
“I’m not,” Sae said simply.
Shidou chuckled. “Then why that one?”
For a second, Sae didn’t answer. He pulled a record from the shelf, turned it in his hands, let the light reflect against the plastic.
“I used to like it,” he said eventually, voice quieter. “The idea of rebirth. Of starting over. I thought that was inspiring.”
Shidou caught the past tense immediately. Used to.
“But then I listened again. Really listened.” His fingers curled slightly against the cover, Sae had a peculiar way of making simple actions seem elegant and maneuverable with ulterior motives. “And I realized it wasn’t about starting over. It was about death.”
Shidou didn’t say anything. He just watched him.
Sae kept going, like the words had already built momentum and there was no point stopping them now. “At first, it felt like a betrayal. Like something I trusted had lied to me. But the more I thought about it, the more I realized the song was right.” He turned slightly, meeting Shidou’s gaze for the first time since the conversation started. “A perfect place doesn’t make a person better. It just makes them comfortable.”
His grip on the record tightened slightly.
“A person who’s comfortable will never reach their fullest potential.”
Shidou considered that. Let the words turn over in his head and marinate with all of his acquired street wisdom. “Yeah. That tracks.”
Sae seemed to question the truth in his statement and sincerity, like he hadn’t expected agreement.
Shidou grinned, slow and sharp. “People who are afraid to die don’t get to reach the highest.” His voice was smooth, but there was something else underneath it. Something certain. “And, more importantly, they don’t get to live.”
Sae frowned slightly. “…What?”
Shidou shifted, resting against the shelf. “Soccer,” he said simply. “Art. Music. Anything worth creating. It’s like a supernova.”
Sae’s brows furrowed.
Shidou tilted his head, watching him. “A perfect goal, a great song—they don’t happen because someone wants them to happen.” His grin stretched, all teeth. “They happen because someone needs them to happen. Because something inside them explodes.” He tapped against the shelf, casual. “A supernova doesn’t ask permission before it burns. It doesn’t care about longevity, doesn’t care about survival. It erupts. And in the wreckage, something beautiful is born.”
Sae just stared at him.
“A person can’t make something great if they’re scared of ruining themselves in the process.”
There was a pause.
Then quietly, while he kept his gaze on the section of vinyls and scanned through them with his fingers as if he was an apprentice, Sae muttered, “That’s a dramatic way of looking at things.”
“You like dramatic things.”
Sae rolled his eyes. But he didn’t disagree. When he grabbed one of the vinyls, he shifted his weight slightly. “What about you?”
Shidou blinked.
Sae looked exasperated that his companion was unable to read his mind, but Shidou thought he might just learn how to do that if given enough practice time. “Your favorite song.”
The weird thing was that he’d never formulated an answer for this himself, so he submerged his head in thought. “I like J-rock,” he said. “Bowie’s cool. Depeche Mode. Joy Division’s got some bangers. The Cranberries, maybe.”
“You don’t even know.”
Shidou smirked. “Hey, I know.” Then, after a pause, he added, “But my favorite song? It’s gonna be the one I write that becomes someone’s favorite.”
Sae’s expression didn’t change, but something in his eyes did.
“That’s stupid,” he said flatly.
“Yeah, well. It’s mine.”
Sae shook his head, but he reached for something on the shelf. Pulled it free, turned it over in his hands. A Cranberries record.
Shidou’s heart did something weird.
Sae didn’t acknowledge him as he walked toward the counter. He just slid the record onto the register, handed over the cash, and waited for the clerk to bag it.
Shidou leaned in slightly, voice low. “Oh? You buying that for me, love?”
Sae shot him a look that could have killed a weaker man. “Shut up.”
Shidou grinned, gaze flicking to the record. “Didn’t peg you for the type.”
Sae hummed. “I only like good music.” He turned slightly, tilting his head. “If you want to be my favorite artist, you’re gonna have to work for it.”
Shidou’s grin widened. “So what I’m hearing is, you’re not a groupie?”
Sae scoffed, rolling his eyes. “Not even close.”
Shidou smirked. “Damn. Guess I gotta earn my number one fan, huh?”
Sae ignored him, already heading toward the stairs.
Shidou caught up easily, brushing their shoulders together as he leaned in close. “Alright, baby,” he murmured. “Time for the next part.”
Sae barely glanced at him. “Which is?”
Shidou smirked, already backing away toward the hall. “Hold that thought. I need to hit the bathroom first.”
Sae exhaled sharply, rolling his eyes, but he didn’t argue. He just shifted the bag in his grip, stepped toward the railing, and most importantly, stayed.
Shidou watched him for a second longer, just to make sure.
Then he turned, disappearing down the hall, heart pounding harder than it should.
The speakeasy
The vinyl store wasn’t just a vinyl store.
Shidou had known that, of course. He had planned this. Had waited until the right moment, until they were deep enough into the night that Sae wouldn’t think to turn around. Until Sae was already standing there, caught in the neon glow of the hidden speakeasy tucked behind the shop’s back door, staring at the low-lit bar, the old records lining the walls, the quiet hum of conversation and the smooth drift of good music crackling through speakers.
The speakeasy was bathed in warm, low light, the kind that made time feel stretched, made reality feel soft around the edges. A quiet hum of conversation filled the space, but it was distant, blurred, like the static between radio stations. The record player in the corner crackled, spinning something slow, something that curled at the edges with longing.
It felt like a night that was meant to last.
Sae stood beside him, glass in hand, the cold condensation pressed against his palm like an anchor. His gaze drifted lazily across the shelves, the neon catching in his eyes, turning them into something unreadable.
Shidou, on the other hand, was watching him.
The slope of his shoulders. The sharp angles of his jaw. The way his fingers tapped against the glass: light, controlled, like he was holding something back, something careful, something old.
Shidou grinned, stepping in close, pressing a cold glass into his palm. “Here,” he said. “One mocktail for the prince.”
Sae raised a brow. “You’re actually drinking?”
“Not yet,” Shidou said, lounging against the bar like he belonged there. “Wouldn’t wanna ruin my shot, obviously.”
Sae rolled his eyes but took a sip.
Shidou watched him carefully. The way his lips pressed against the rim, the slow tilt of his throat as he swallowed. He looked good in this lighting. Too good. Almost like he was made for dark corners and stolen moments, for the kind of nights that didn’t end with a polite goodbye at the door.
Shidou hummed, taking a slow sip of his drink before setting it down with a soft clink.
“So,” he said, voice easy, sharp edges tucked away. “Next question.”
Sae glanced at him, unimpressed. “Go ahead.”
“Ever had a girlfriend?”
“Fifth grade.”
“Damn. Didn’t take you for the early bloomer type.”
Sae shot him a dry look. “We held hands twice. It lasted a month. I got bored.”
Shidou let out a low laugh. “Ah. The great romance of our time.”
Sae hummed, gaze flicking toward the records again, like they were suddenly more interesting.
Shidou tilted his head, watching him carefully. “What about a boyfriend?”
A pause. Not long. Not obvious. Sae’s fingers tensed slightly around his glass. His gaze flickered—not away, not to the shelves, but somewhere else. Somewhere inward.
Finally, “No.”
Shidou let the moment stretch.
He could feel it in the air between them, in the way Sae’s breath was measured, in the way his answer was clipped, neat, like a thread cut before it could unravel.
Sae had never had a boyfriend. But that wasn’t the real answer.
The real answer was something heavier, something that had pressed into the lines of his shoulders, something that Shidou wasn’t supposed to see but could feel anyway.
He considered pushing. Digging. Prying.
But then Sae would close up. He’d retreat. He’d wrap himself back up in whatever past he was carrying and Shidou wouldn’t get to touch it.
And Shidou wanted to touch it.
So instead, he reached for his drink, took a lazy sip, and exhaled, like they weren’t teetering on the edge of something delicate.
“Good news for me, then,” he said, setting the glass down.
Sae raised a brow. “How?”
Shidou grinned, stepping closer, offering a hand. “Because it means I have dibs.”
Sae scoffed. “That’s not how it works.”
“Sure it is,” Shidou said, fingers curling slightly in invitation. “Now shut up and dance with me.”
Sae sighed, long and slow, but—and this was the part that mattered—he didn’t pull away.
So Shidou took his hand.
The song played softly beneath them, something old, something warm. Shidou pulled him in, hands steady, guiding without pushing or forcing, letting Sae find his own pace. Sae let himself be moved, let himself be there, and Shidou made sure to keep them in sync, their bodies brushing close, warmth spilling into the space between them. They settled into a slow rhythm, close but not too close, their bodies brushing just enough to make Shidou’s skin hum.
Sae let his forehead rest against Shidou’s, their breath mixing, the space between them turning into something weightless, settling into something easy. Something unbelievably, unbearably good.
Shidou tilted his head slightly. “Ever been in love?”
A pause. Sae exhaled, quiet but deep, and that was enough of an answer. Shidou could feel him thinking. Could feel the hesitation between them, thick and pressing.
So before he could retreat, before he could turn his face away, Shidou spoke first.
“I have,” he admitted. “Twice.”
Sae blinked, close enough that his lashes nearly brushed against Shidou’s cheek. “Twice?”
Shidou nodded. “First time with music. Second time with soccer.”
Sae let out a slow breath.
“And I think it might be happening a third time.” Shidou let his lips barely brush against the shell of Sae’s ear and he added, “And I’m looking right at it.”
Sae inhaled sharply. His fingers curled slightly where they rested against Shidou’s back. For a moment, he didn’t say anything. Then, low, even—“I thought I was in love once.”
Shidou stilled.
Sae’s voice was steady, but there was something underneath it. Something raw. Something hesitant, tired, like a wound stitched over too many times but never really healed.
“But I was wrong,” he said simply. “Because that definitely wasn’t what love should feel like.”
Sae didn’t say it, but Shidou could hear it anyway. Could hear the ghosts in his voice, the way they pressed against the words, how they almost swallowed them whole. He didn’t ask who. Didn’t ask what happened. Because it wasn’t about that.
It was about this. About how Sae was still here. Still standing in front of him. Still letting Shidou touch him, hold him, be here, even with all the wreckage he was carrying.
Instead of pressing, he moved his hands to Sae’s hips, pressing just slightly, grounding them both. Then, he approached, soft, teasing, careful: “Can I ask something hotter?”
Sae’s breath caught, but he nodded.
Shidou leaned in, voice dropping lower. “What gave you your first orgasm?”
Sae barely hesitated. “My hand.”
Shidou laughed.
“Straight to the point. Respect.”
Sae smirked slightly, just the barest tilt of his lips.
Shidou let the laughter fade into something slower, something real, before murmuring, “What about your first time?”
Sae’s smirk disappeared.
“It was a waste of time,” he said simply.
Shidou’s fingers twitched against his hips. Then, after a beat—“Can I make your second time better?”
Sae stilled.
Shidou thought this was where he stood his ground, where he made it clear he would never run away from this. From him. So with a voice quiet but steady, he asked again. “Can I not be a waste of time?”
Sae didn’t pull away. Didn’t scoff. Didn’t roll his eyes and deflect. He just nodded.
And that was everything. Shidou felt it. The weight of that. The way it wasn’t just about sex, wasn’t just about a night together. It was about trust. About Sae, who never gave anything away, giving this
They stayed like that for a while. The song shifted, the speakers hummed, and the world melted away, leaving only the space between them.
Then, finally, Sae took a breath, straightened slightly, and said, “I have a question too.”
“Hit me, baby.”
Sae’s fingers brushed against the back of his neck.
“Would you like to stay over?”
Shidou’s pulse spiked.
His smirk stretched into something devastating, something pure fucking delight, and he let his hands slide lower, let his forehead press even closer, let himself want.
“I thought you’d never ask.” he spoke up making absolutely no attempt to conceal the fact he’d been overcome by something warm and absolutely feral.
The station was cold, the kind of damp chill that settled in Rin’s bones as he leaned against a pillar, hands shoved in his pockets, foot tapping an erratic rhythm against the pavement as the train rumbled in, headlights cutting through the dusk. His breath curled in the air, dissipating just as quickly.
This wasn’t just about McDonald’s. It should’ve been. But Rin had something to say.
He spotted Isagi the second the doors slid open.
Same tousled hair, same steady walk, same sharp eyes that always looked like they were thinking five steps ahead. But there was something else tonight—something tighter in his shoulders, a weight in the way he shoved his hands into his pockets.
Rin didn’t comment on it. He just turned. “Let’s go.”
Isagi fell into step beside him.
It was a quiet walk, the city stretching out around them in neon and headlights, the hum of traffic filling the spaces between their unspoken words. The McDonald’s sign flickered in the distance, fluorescent yellow against the deepening night.
Rin’s hands clenched in his pockets. He didn’t want to waste time. Didn’t want to circle around this. He just needed to say it.
They slid into a booth, the tray of fries and nuggets between them untouched. Isagi grabbed a fry, rolled it between his fingers, exhaled sharply.
“So,” he started, meeting Rin’s gaze. “I have something to tell you.”
Rin studied him for a moment. Then:
“I do too.”
Isagi hesitated. “Okay… you first?”
Rin thought about the best approach to actually say what was on his mind, how it could be best expressed out loud for Isagi to understand where he stood as of right now. So he didn’t waver. “I still like you.”
The fry in Isagi’s hand froze mid-air. His breath hitched. His brain blanked.
“What.”
“I’m going to keep trying,” Rin said it like he wasn’t setting off a nuclear bomb between them. “I don’t care how long it takes. I don’t care if you tell me to stop. I already lost you once, and I’m not gonna let it happen again.”
Isagi stared at him, open-mouthed, panicked. This was not how he had expected this to go. His fingers twitched around the fry, then he tossed it onto the tray, rubbing a hand over his face.
“Oh my God,” he exhaled. “This is a mess.”
Rin raised a brow. “Yeah?”
“Yeah,” Isagi groaned, tilting his head back against the booth. “Because I’m the reason Shidou is going out with Sae.”
“What?” Rin’s entire body locked. “What are you talking about?”
Isagi inhaled, forcing the words out. “I paid him.”
Rin’s fingers twitched.
“I thought—” Isagi hesitated. “Listen, I thought you liked Yukki when I saw you at the party.” His voice was quieter now, like admitting it out loud made it worse. “I thought you were—I don’t know, I just—” He exhaled sharply. “When you told me, I guess— back then I really liked you. I figured if Sae started dating first, we wouldn’t have to worry about that stupid rule. So I made it happen.”
Rin stared. The realization settled over him, heavy, suffocating.
If Isagi had just told him that —if he had just said it, the second this entire shitstorm had started— Maybe then… Maybe… His grip on his cup tightened .
“Say it.” Isagi demanded with so much enthusiasm it made him ignore the half eaten fry on his hand.
Rin clenched his jaw. “Say what ?”
Isagi leaned forward, daring him. “Say it.”
Rin’s throat felt tight, but he figured there was no beating around the bush anymore with the only coherent thought about this whole ordeal.
“If you had told me back then,” he muttered like someone in this fast food chain might care about whatever little drama haunted their minds, “we could’ve been together properly.”
Isagi flinched.
“No obstacles,” Rin continued, his grip on his cup so tight the plastic creaked. “No bullshit.”
They sat in it. The weight of the realization. The sheer fucking mess of it all. They should’ve been together from the start. Should’ve done this right, instead of twisting themselves into unfixable knots, instead of turning it into a secret, into a game they were losing.
Now, it was this. This clusterfuck of feelings and bad decisions, this chain reaction of things they couldn’t take back. For some strange reason, Rin could feel the weight of every little silly villain monologue Ego had sputtered before. The dangers of fooling around, the perilous path of losing oneself to teenage distractions.
Sae and Shidou were a goddamn disaster waiting to happen.
If something between them snapped—if Sae got fed up, if Shidou got bored, if they imploded the way everyone knew they would—it could drag the entire team down with it.
And then there was Yukki. Rin had been avoiding him. Not actively, not consciously, but enough that it was obvious, enough that it would come back to bite him. Especially if he was the one orchestrating his nightmarish older brother with the living demon through financial power.
Sae couldn’t know. He couldn’t find out. Not about Yukki, not about this mess, not about Isagi. Because if he did—
Rin stared at his untouched order of McNuggets and wondered just how much he could keep the team from erupting and becoming undone. He had no time. So he started dragging a hand down his face.
“I don’t even know where to start with this.”
Isagi scoffed, shaking his head. “Yeah. Join the club.”
They sat in silence. A weird, puncturing silence, the kind that came after something big. After an earthquake, after a landslide, after something broke apart and left you standing in the wreckage, wondering what the fuck you were supposed to do next.
Isagi chewed on the inside of his cheek.
“I wasn’t trying to ruin things,” he said eventually, quieter like they were exchanging notes in class. “I really thought I was doing the right thing.”
Rin turned his head, staring at him.
Isagi avoided his gaze, tapping his fingers against the table. “I didn’t—I thought you were happy with Yukki. I thought I’d just get in the way.” His thought process was earnest, but that didn’t mean it was less of an obstruction. He said it out loud, “But I guess I fucked that up too.”
Rin didn’t answer right away. He didn’t know how. There was too much to say, too much to unpack, too many goddamn things wedged between them now.
But somewhere beneath all of it, beneath the frustration, the exhaustion, the complete fucking mess was the want. Still there. Still burning. The thing that hadn’t changed, that hadn’t gone away, no matter what they did, no matter how many times they fucked this up.
Rin’s fingers twitched against the table. Before he could speak, their phones vibrated.
Reo.
[ANSWER THE FUCKING PHONE]
[SENDOU ASKED AIKU WHY SAE PUNCHED HIM AT THE PARTY]
[HE SENT A VOICE NOTE]
They shared a look. Then, almost at the same time, they opened the file.
Aiku’s voice filtered through, lazy and wrecked, like he was half-laughing, half-testing the limits of his broken jaw.
“—yeah, alright, listen up, listen up—” a pause, the sound of ice clinking in a glass, “—can’t say I love getting my jaw rocked, but, y’know, Sae’s got a good right hook, I’ll give him that.”they heard a loud slurping sound“—I’d probably have something to say about Sae and the disciplinary committee but, uh—” another laugh, “—I’m fucking blocked, so, sucks to be him.”
Rin had a very limited knowledge about Oliver Aiku, other than the fact that he had been captain of their team, played defense and had obnoxious publicity. He wondered how a guy famous for his taste in gravure idols and cheating scandals on social media could be a proficient athlete.
“Waseda’s been looking at some things they shouldn’t. I didn’t want them involved, but, well—” he sighed, “—I also didn’t get the chance to warn Sae.” his voice was lower and somehow sympathetic. “Since I know this is reaching the youngest Itoshi—I wanna talk.”
An address followed. Accompanied by something very very unusual.
A photo.
Sendou, wasted on the floor, whiskers drawn on his face. Aiku, sitting next to his girlfriend who was pressing a kiss to his right cheek, grinning at the bottle of tequila in his table and his candid photography skills.
In the far corner of the photo was the reason this was a money shot. Sae, mid-step, reaching for someone’s wrist. Someone cropped just out of frame. Rin had no idea who that was but understood this wasn’t just some blurry party shot.
Sae was leaving. Not lingering, not standing there idly—he was walking away, his grip tight on whoever he was leading. The frame cut off their face. Rin knew that posture. Knew the way Sae moved when he thought no one was watching.
Rin’s stomach dropped. Sae never reached for people. Not in public. Not in pictures. Not like this.
Rin stared at it harder, trying to grab at something that would somehow make him realize this was a fake setup or an orchestrated scheme to make him lose his mind.
Isagi sucked in a sharp breath. “What the fuck.”
Because this meant something. Sae had reached for someone, had grabbed someone’s hand.
Everything was a mess.
Shidou ran a hand through his hair, ruffling the strands back into their usual mess, then pulled his phone out of his pocket. Ten missed calls. He clicked his tongue. Fucking Yukimiya.
The second he tapped the screen, the call connected, Yukimiya’s voice coming through almost instantly.
“Finally,” Yukki sighed, like he had been waiting for this moment his entire life. “Where the hell have you been?”
Shidou leaned against the sink, rolling his shoulders. “Busy,” he drawled. “Why are you calling me like a fucking stalker?”
Yukki grabbed the phone with ease. “I just wanted to thank you.”
Shidou’s fingers drummed against the porcelain. “For what?”
“For what?” Yukki huffed a laugh. “For everything. You fulfilled your part of the deal. Rin is back, the Sae rule is irrelevant now. Everything should be fine.”
“Yeah, yeah. Told you it’d work, didn’t I?”
“You did.” There was something in Yukki’s voice—something like measured temperament and negotiation, “That video was incredible, by the way. I could never pull something like that off.”
“Yeah? What, too flashy for you?”
“More like too insane,” Yukki muttered, but he didn’t sound disapproving. “You’re really a guy for spectacles.”
Shidou smirked. “Damn right.”
He shifted, already bored of this conversation, already itching to get back to Sae, to finish what they had started tonight. “If that’s all, I’m—”
“I have good news.”
Yukki took his silence as permission to continue.
“Rin texted me.” There was something like relief in his voice, something Shidou didn’t really care to analyze because for what it was worth, Yukki really creeped him out at times. The dude was so ominous and nice he could probably commit murder and get away with it due to his nice guy facade. “After a week. He wants to talk.”
“Yeah? Congrats. What do you want, a fucking medal? Or a trophy to add to your collection?”
Yukki ignored the jab. “I need your help with something.”
Shidou already didn’t like where this was going.
Yukki was smooth about it, though, voice casual, like they were just talking about the weather. “I’m going to ask Rin out at the Christmas gala.”
Shidou couldn’t help but think about Isagi approaching him, about the way his devious little eyes glinted when they saw Rin, about that phone call where Shidou encouraged him.
“And I need you to invite Sae,” Yukki continued. “Make sure there aren’t any distractions. Or trouble.”
Shidou’s fingers twitched against the sink. This wasn’t his problem. He didn’t want it to be his problem. He had done what was asked of him, pulled his strings, played his game. He wasn’t about to get dragged into more of this just because Yukki had a crush and delusions the size of the fucking moon.
“Yeah,” Shidou said flatly, “no thanks.”
“You’ll be paid.”
“You think I’m that cheap? I’m not a damn host, you know.”
“One hundred fifty thousand yen.”
His fingers curled tighter against the sink’s edge.
Yukki’s voice was smooth, unbothered, like he already knew Shidou wasn’t going to turn him down. “For one night,” he said. “All you have to do is keep Sae busy.”
Shidou’s tongue flicked over his teeth.
This was stupid. This was so fucking stupid. But one hundred fifty K wasn’t something he could ignore. Not for just showing up, not for spending the night looking pretty with his new so-called almost-there-but-not-quite-yet-but-please-be there-boyfriend.
“Fine,” he muttered. “But you owe me. And this is the last fucking time I’ll ever entertain something like this. Clear?”
Yukki hummed. “Of course.”
Shidou hated the way he said that. Like he already knew Shidou wasn’t coming out of this clean. Like he already knew there was something very, very wrong.
Shidou hung up and shoved his phone back into his pocket. Then took one long, steadying breath before pushing himself off the sink, shoving the whole thing to the back of his mind, and stepping out of the bathroom. Back to Sae.
Sae’s room was dark except for the faint glow of the streetlights outside, spilling pale streaks across the walls, stretching shadows over the floor. It smelled like linen and something faintly familiar, mint, maybe, or rain. Something clean. Something that shouldn’t make Shidou’s pulse race the way it did.
But fuck, it was racing.
He barely had time to take it in before Sae turned, before they were standing there, close enough that their breaths mixed, that the air between them felt weighted, charged, unsteady.
And then, finally, Sae kissed him.
It was soft. Too soft. Not like the first time. Not like the kiss on the field, where Sae had pulled him in like he’d already made up his mind, where his grip had been firm and certain, where Shidou had felt owned by it. This was careful. Sae was testing the weight of it, the shape of it, the way it felt to want.
Shidou pressed back, deepening it slightly, fingers twitching at his sides, but then Sae pulled away, hovering just close enough to breathe against his lips. Shidou curled his hands into fists to keep them from reaching.
“If this is too fast,” he said against all of his urges, because this was just worth it so much more, “just say the word. I’ll stop.”
Sae blinked, lashes low, lips slightly parted.
Shidou did smile, but it was softer now. “Not that I wouldn’t be devastated to walk out of here with blue balls, but, y’know.” He took a better grip at his hips trying to watch him better. “It’s not really the point.”
Sae’s throat bobbed slightly. His hands curled into the fabric of Shidou’s hoodie, grip tightening like he was trying to ground himself.
Shidou just waited.
He had meant what he said. His only objective for the night was to know Sae. To see him, touch him, understand him. If they stopped here, if Sae told him no, he wouldn’t push. He’d swallow the fire in his gut, shove the hunger down, and stay if Sae needed him to.
But then Sae reconsidered everything with a rushed breath and simply started, shaking his head.
“Don’t leave me hanging,” he complained, voice lower, rougher.
Shidou’s pulse spiked.
Sae’s fingers tightened in his hoodie, tugging slightly, like he was making sure he wouldn’t go anywhere. Like he was choosing him. And that did something to him. Now he was slow, easy and absolutely devastating.
“Oh, sweetheart,” he stepped in again, pressing their bodies together. “You’re so lucky I’m in love with you.”
Sae rolled his eyes. “Shut up.”
And when he kissed him again, deeper this time, with his prodding tongue and rushed breaths, overall less careful. Shidou let himself sink one more time, as many times as Sae wanted to.
They barely made it to the bed before things started unraveling. Shidou was on fire. Every inch of his body felt wired, strung tight with want, every touch, every breath, every sound that fell from Sae’s lips sending heat crawling up his spine.
Sae was so fucking good. The way he responded, the way his breath hitched when Shidou pressed kisses down his jaw, the way his fingers clenched against his shoulders like he needed this—
Shidou had never been harder in his life and more sure he wanted to actually do it with someone. He rocked against him, let his hands wander, let his mouth ghost over his pulse, drinking in the way Sae’s breath stuttered when he whispered against his skin— “Say my name.”
“Shidou—”
“No, no.” Shidou put his nose against his throat, pressing a slow and wet kiss there. Almost hard enough to leave a bruising hickey. “Ryusei.”
Sae visibly doubted if he would manage to do something embarrassing like that.
Shidou pulled back slightly, tilting his head, brushing their lips together as he murmured, “We’re close enough for that, don’t you think?”
Sae swallowed. And his words spilt out just a bit quiet and entirely breathless, “Ryusei.”
Shidou groaned, pressing in harder, letting the name crawl under his skin, letting it settle deep in his bones, letting it pull him under like a fucking undertow.
“Oh, you have to say that again,” he started dragging his lips along Sae’s jaw, imagining how it’d look like when he was helpless and moaning his name over and over again. “I think it actually made me harder.”
Sae scoffed, but his hands didn’t stop moving, didn’t stop gripping, didn’t stop pulling.
Shidou felt Sae’s thighs curl harder against his waist, breath hot against his neck. “You really wanna know what I wanna do to you right now?”
He was teasing, but his voice was wrecked, thick with need, with something heavier, something hungry. Sae shivered beneath him.
Shidou lowered his voice to something softer, something filthy, “I wanna—”
Sae tensed. Not a normal kind of tension. Not the kind that meant he was bracing for more, not the kind that meant he was enjoying this.
No, this was different. Shidou felt it immediately. The way Sae’s body locked up, the way his breath stilled, the way his fingers clenched in a way that wasn’t playful anymore.
Shidou felt it all come crashing down in waves of realization and not the pleasure he was so desperately seeking. Something in the air shifted, thickened, curdled. Shidou propped himself on his elbows, just slow and careful to let the beauty underneath him understand the moment. His gaze fixed over Sae’s face.
His eyes— Sae’s eyes weren’t hazy with want anymore. They weren’t sharp with challenge or half-lidded in pleasure. They were far away. He’d been ripped from this moment, like something had yanked him back into another time, another place, another memory that didn’t belong here.
Shidou swallowed, forcing himself to shove the unbearable, gut-wrenching fucking need aside, forcing himself to focus on Sae, to focus on the way his breathing had gone shallow, to focus on the way his mouth was slightly parted but he wasn’t saying anything.
“Sae.”
Sae didn’t react. Shidou’s throat felt dry.
“Hey.” He softened his voice, lowered it to something warm, something safe. “Talk to me, baby.”
Sae blinked. Shidou didn’t move, didn’t press. Just let the words settle, let Sae catch his breath, let him return to the room.
“We don’t have to do anything,” he murmured, lowering his voice to something warm, something safe. “We can just talk.”
Sae’s looked tense, as if every part of his body had decided to pull back against his better judgment. But he didn’t push him away. Shidou exhaled slowly, brushing his thumb over Sae’s cheek.
“Only if you want to.”
Sae closed his eyes. For a second, he looked lost. Not just in thought, not just in hesitation—lost. Like he didn’t know if he was allowed to do this, if he was allowed to say something, if he even wanted to. Like he had learned a long time ago that keeping things inside was safer, easier.
He pulled back slightly, enough to meet Sae’s eyes properly, and said, gently, with all the patience he had in his body, “If you don’t wanna talk about it, I get it.”
Sae blinked.
“But if you do—” he brushed a loose strand of pink hair away from his face—“I wanna understand you.”
Sae looked at him. Really looked at him,searching for something, trying to decide if he was worth telling.
Then, after what felt like a long, slow moment, Sae forced his eyes to remain open again and nodded. Shidou understood there was something heavy there. Something that felt like a ghost in the way it sat behind him.
Shidou relaxed slightly, waiting, giving him time.
It felt like ages before he got another response, Sae exhaled, pressed his palms over his eyes for a brief second, and then chose to lower them. “Are you willing to hear it?”
Notes:
I think that was the hardest chapter to write up to date, not because I found it troublesome but because it is hard to fully grasp Sae and Shidou’s dynamic. They’re so cheesy, weird and mad for each other they make for a compelling pair. Truthfully, Sae was a very complicated character to nail. Anyways, hope you enjoy, can’t wait to hear your predictions. Please leave comments and kudos <3
Chapter 7: Rule #7: Once you ask, there’s no going back
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Are you willing to hear it?” Usually Sae spoke without any ounce of hesitation or emotion, always there with the facts. This time his emotional deference couldn’t conceal that. “…It’s fucking stupid.”
Shidou gave a small grin. “Yeah, well, so am I. Talk to me anyway.”
Sae’s lips parted, he looked frustrated and incapable of actually registering the scene. Like he hated that this was happening, hated that he was reacting at all.
“…I just don’t want to think about something right now,” he admitted, voice tight. “And you almost—” He cut himself off, shaking his head. “It doesn’t matter.”
Shidou felt something hot coil in his chest. He didn’t ask what he almost did. Didn’t pry. But fuck, if he didn’t want to drag the name out of him—the name of the stupid person who had fucked Sae up so badly he still had ghosts crawling under his skin.
“Alright,” he stopped in his tracks, if that’s what Sae wanted, he would. “Then we don’t have to.”
Sae’s gaze snapped to him, like he was expecting something different.
Shidou just shrugged. “I want you. That much is obvious. But I’m not here to push you.” He smirked, nudging Sae’s jaw with his nose. “You say stop, I stop. You say go, I go. Easy as that.”
Sae’s breath wavered for half a second.
Shidou wasn’t a guy who thought too hard about things. Life was too short, too ridiculous, too damn thrilling to waste on overanalyzing. He lived by instinct, by fire, by whatever made his pulse race the hardest. But this—this moment right here—felt like something he needed to hold carefully.
Sae barely says a word as he moves across the room, bare feet silent against the hardwood.He watched as Sae knelt in front of his closet, fingers hesitating over the handle before finally pulling on it. His closet door creaks open, and for a moment, all Shidou can hear is the sound of shifting fabric, the rustling of something being dragged from a place long untouched. The way he moved was careful, almost reluctant, like he was trying to decide if this was a terrible idea but had already committed to it anyway. When Sae turns back, there’s a box in his hands—dust settled along the edges, the cardboard soft from time.
Shidou doesn’t make a joke. Doesn’t fill the space with something easy. He just watches as Sae sets the box on the bed between them, fingers trailing along the lid like he’s bracing himself. It wasn’t much to look at. Just a simple thing, kind of worn-out, like it had been shoved to the back of the closet and forgotten. But Shidou knew better. Nothing Sae owned was ever truly forgotten.
Quietly, like all of this doesn’t matter and it’s just a distant interaction, he says, “Once, I was really fucking stupid.”
Shidou didn’t say anything. Just let him talk.
“I was around Rin’s age,” Sae went on, sounding like he was reciting something he had told himself a million times over. “Didn’t know shit. Thought maybe fooling around with someone older in the same team wouldn’t mean anything in the long run.” His mouth quirks humorlessly. “Found out the hard way why it was a bad idea.”
Shidou leans forward slightly, eyes dragging over the box. He half-expects it to burst into flames from the sheer weight of whatever’s inside.
Sae finally opens it.
It’s not much. A battered leather journal, the spine cracked and the pages stiff with age. A small, amber-colored bottle—with a yellow label, but Shidou’s seen enough shit in his lifetime to know what it is. A cassette tape, its case scratched up but still intact. This is the one he’s also seen before. And a jacket.
That’s what Sae picks up first. A deep navy, worn but still structured uniform. Something expensive. The kind of thing that probably belonged to someone who knew how to carry themselves, someone who walked through the world with the effortless arrogance that comes with being young and knowing you’re untouchable.
Shidou’s gaze drops to the collar.
There. Inside the lining. The tag, fabric frayed at the edges, ink smeared like someone had tried to scratch out whatever was there. The name is blacked out. Permanent marker, heavy and thick, like someone went over it again and again. But one thing remains.
Luna.
Shidou felt something stir in his chest something akin to disgust and fear. It was slow at first, creeping under his skin like an ache. Maybe it’s the thought of someone else being so present in Sae’s life that really puts him off, perhaps it’s the implication of it all. The idea of Sae—who was composed to the point of arrogance, who never let anyone close—falling for someone, trusting someone, only to end up here, with this stupid box full of ghosts.
The idea that someone had broken him.
“Do you want to tell me what happened?” he asks, voice light.
Sae doesn’t look at him. Just keeps staring down at the jacket, fingers curled into the fabric. “Everything in this box,” he murmurs, “is every mistake I’ve ever made.”
Shidou doesn’t need to be a genius to piece it together. He can see it in the way Sae holds himself, in the way he won’t meet his eyes, in the way his shoulders go just slightly tenser when he says, “All the things I regret are right here.”
The words were carefully measured, but something about them felt like an admission.
Shidou glanced at the journal. The cassettes. The poppers. The jacket. They all felt like pieces of something he wasn’t supposed to be seeing, but Sae was letting him. That realization made something pulse low in his chest, something reverent and stupidly warm.
Shidou tries to make something of what he’s presented with. “A popper?”
“A joke,” Sae says.
“That’s the worst fucking joke I’ve ever heard.”
“Not mine.”
Shidou shakes his head. He picks up one of the cassette tapes, flipping it over. The handwriting on the label is almost illegible, scrawled out in blue ink. It’s not Sae’s.
He wet his lips. Forced himself to ask, even though he knew the answer might ruin him and make him sick. “Did you love him?”
The question lands between them, quiet. Sae sits back, hands resting loosely on his lap.
“For a brief and very stupid moment, I thought I did.” Shidou doesn’t move. Just keeps watching. It’s as if he’s deciphering him. The way he says it—thought he did, stupid—like it was a mistake, like it wasn’t something that cracked him open.“So much that I willingly gave him something no one else had.”
Shidou stills. His fingers tighten around the cassette. And then he drags his eyes back to Sae. To the way his fingers curled around the fabric, like he wasn’t sure if he wanted to hold on or throw it away.
“And when I realized I was stupid for that,” Sae continues, voice even, “I took all of these home to burn them.”
His fingertips graze the edge of the box.
“But instead, I kept them. As a reminder to never be that stupid again.”
Shidou swallows.
It’s so Sae, the way he says it. No hesitation. No room for pity. Just this is what happened, this is what I learned, this is what I refuse to be again.
But it doesn’t take a genius to see it.
The way the box hasn’t been thrown away. The way the jacket is still in perfect condition, how the cassettes haven’t been tossed. The pieces of Sae’s past, kept, preserved, locked away instead of destroyed.
The way Sae never actually let it go.
This is it. Someone broke Sae Itoshi’s heart. Someone left him. And Sae, who doesn’t lose, who doesn’t fall apart—took it. Took the weight of it, took the way it ruined him, let it fester until it became a lesson, a scar, a box in the back of a closet. A mark he carried like a scar pressed too deep into his ribs.
Shidou hates it. Hates that it happened, hates that it’s real, hates that someone out there had it. Hates that someone had something so rare, so sharp, so utterly Sae in their hands—and fucking let him go.
So he doesn’t say something heavy. Doesn’t let the air thicken with sympathy, with things Sae won’t want to hear. “Who the fuck would ever let someone like you go?”
Sae’s eyes snap to his, sharp and surprised, like he wasn’t expecting to hear that. He doesn’t respond. But his fingers loosen. Just a little.
Shidou reaches out, fingers brushing over Sae’s wrist before gently tugging his hand away from the box. The weight of Sae’s palm in his own is comforting in a way he’s never felt before. He squeezes once, watching the way Sae just lets it happen.
“You shouldn’t waste your time wondering why someone was too dumb to keep you,” Shidou says quietly. “Doesn’t really sound like your problem, does it?”
Shidou thinks he’s being too cryptic for his own liking, and since he doesn’t like to beat the bush around, he gets a better idea.
“Are your parents picky?”
Sae blinks at him. “What?”
“I mean, they raised you, so they must have some taste.”
Sae squints. “What the hell are you talking about?”
“I’m saying,” Shidou reaches out, intertwining their fingers, “you’ve never been stupid. Who the hell would be dumb enough to let someone like you go?”
Sae stares at him, unreadable. Doesn’t pull away.
Shidou hums, standing, pulling him up with him.
“And if you’re going to be thinking about someone else’s stupidity all night, we might as well do it somewhere fun.”
Sae is utterly confused as to what it is that he means, he’s not sure if he can think clearly after what he’s just told him. “What are you—”
“We’re watching a bonfire tonight.”
Sae doesn’t fight it. Doesn’t stop him. Doesn’t say no. Shidou takes it as a signal, he pulls Sae up from the bed, leaving the box behind, its weight feeling just a little lighter now.
Shidou steadied the grill, dousing the heap of memories in clear, medical alcohol. The scent bit at his nose, sharp and antiseptic, but he barely noticed. The box sat open beside him, its contents carefully stripped down, pulled apart, and piled together like kindling. The jacket that once smelled like someone’s, the cassettes, the journal, the emptied popper bottle—everything Sae had once kept to remind himself of what not to be.
Shidou stacks the jacket first. The cassettes next. The old notebook lands on top of them, pages curling slightly from the weight of time. The popper gets tossed in like it’s just trash, something insignificant, but Sae watches the way it lands on the pile, how it still means something, even if it shouldn’t.
Shidou steps back, flicks the lighter open, and holds the flame out. The fire takes instantly. It rises in a burst, curling along the edges of the memories stuffed inside.
They sat side by side, the firelight painting Sae’s face in gold and shadow, his expression is hollow. Not distant, just… measured. Like he was holding something between his teeth, deciding whether to spit it out or swallow it whole. But his hands are pressed between his knees like he’s holding himself still. It must be weird to watch his own past get turned into embers.
Shidou wasn’t sure if he was supposed to say anything, or if silence was the best way to let Sae exist in this moment. It’s enough to just be here, to sit beside him and watch it burn. But the longer they sat, the more the words itched in his throat. So he let them slip.
“This is why you’re so weird about Rin dating Yukki, isn’t it?”
Sae doesn’t react at first, gaze steady on the fire, jaw set like he already knew this conversation was coming.
Sae’s gaze stays on the fire, his profile bathed in shifting gold. “He is young,” he says after a beat. “Impressionable. Impulsive.”
Shidou leans back on his hands, “That’s not necessarily a bad thing.”
“Rin’s a reckless idiot.” Sae ignores that. “Always has been. He used to jump off high places just for the thrill of it, to see how it felt—rooftops, stair railings, the balcony once.” A faint shake of the head. “One time he miscalculated and nearly broke his neck. But he still did it again.”
Shidou can picture how a little Sae might’ve reacted to the sight of his little brother messing things, and that makes him smile. “Sounds like he was a menace.”
“He was a kid,” Sae corrects. “And kids don’t think about consequences. They don’t know how much damage something can actually do until they hit the ground.”
Shidou watches as the flames eat at the journal, curling the edges of the pages, ink smearing before the words disappear. “And that’s what bothers you? That Rin might mess up?”
“He’s an excellent player. Maybe the best on the team,” Sae continues. “But that doesn’t mean he’s ready to entertain a relationship. If he fucks it up, it messes with everything—his focus, the team’s structure, the way he plays. The whole thing.”
Shidou stretches his legs out in front of him, digging his heels into the dirt. “And you think dating Yukki is, what? The emotional equivalent of jumping off a roof?”
Sae’s mouth twisted, his tone clipped. “That idiot is a different kind of reckless. He’s careless. He’s a guy who likes things because they’re new, because they’re exciting, because they make him feel wanted. He’s got nothing tying him down, so he doesn’t think about what happens after he leaves. He’s probably only interested in him because he’s the new best thing.”
“So you think he’ll get bored and dump Rin?”
Sae’s gaze flicked toward him, like he was waiting for the punchline to a joke that hadn’t landed. His laugh was short and humorless. “That’s not the point.”
“Then what is?”
Sae’s fingers started tightening around his knee.
“The point,” he clarifies, “is that Rin doesn’t think things through. He gets an idea in his head and he runs with it at full speed. He thinks because something feels real in the moment, it’ll stay that way forever. And when it doesn’t—when it inevitably falls apart—he won’t know what to do with himself.”
Shidou turned the words over in his head, letting them settle into place.
“So you’re not mad Rin’s dating a guy,” As the flanes start consuming just another object, Shidou feels he’s beginning to understand this whole thing. “You’re mad he doesn’t know what the fuck he’s doing.”
“I don’t care who he dates. I care that he’s too young to see the ways it could go wrong. And that—” he shook his head, exhausted when he answered, gaze flicking back to the fire. “—Yukimiya isn’t thinking about what happens when it does.”
Shidou leans back, arms draped over his knees. “You ever tell Rin all that?”
“He knows.”
“That’s not what I asked.”
“He’s not dumb.”
“No, but he’s also Rin Itoshi. Which means he’s got the self-preservation instincts of a lunatic and a temper to match.” Shidou tosses a twig into the flames, watching as it cracks apart.
Sae makes a quiet noise, something disbelieving rubbing at his temple like this entire conversation is testing his patience.
Shidou hums. “I mean, don’t get me wrong, I think Yukki’s kind of a freak, but maybe he’s not an evil mastermind. Maybe he’s just dumb.”
“That’s not better.”
“No, but it means he’s probably not plotting world domination through the power of seducing your little brother.”
Sae doesn’t argue, but his expression shifts, something small but noticeable.
“And besides,” Shidou adds, “Yukki’s graduating soon. This’ll probably be the end of it.”
Sae lets out a breath, shaking his head. “You think it’s that simple?”
“Yeah, kinda. Even if Rin screws up, he’s got people around him to knock some sense into him.”
“My parents don’t know him like I do.”
Shidou stills for a fraction of a second, and then—there it is. Because this isn’t just about Rin. It never was.
Sae, who left home at sixteen. Who thought he was ready. Who was convinced he could handle anything, that he could balance ambition and love and the reckless, all-consuming way people burn for each other when they’re young.
Sae, who learned too late that some falls don’t leave bruises, they leave holes.
“You’re scared.”
Sae’s shoulders tensed. “I’m not scared.”
“It looks like you are.” Shidou couldn’t help but being honest and just say what was on his mind. He’s not trying to be a smart ass, he doesn’t mind if he gets told off. He needs to get the words out. “But it’s not a bad thing either, it’s not like you’re a coward or a wimp just because you’re trying to avoid a shit outcome.”
Sae’s glare could’ve cut steel. “Shut the fuck up.”
But Shidou didn’t shut up. Because, honestly? It made sense now. Why Sae kept his distance. Why he acted like nothing mattered even when it did. Why he saw Rin running straight into the kind of mistake he made at fifteen and wanted to throw himself in front of the crash.
Because Rin was a reflection of everything Sae wished he’d been warned about. Because Yukimiya was a reflection of everything Sae had already been through. Because maybe, if someone had stopped him back then, if someone had told him that wanting something didn’t mean you’d get to keep it, he wouldn’t be sitting here now, burning pieces of his past like they were old receipts.
Shidou took that in, rolling the thought over in his mind.
Then, as if shifting gears, Sae asked, “Why’d you reject me that night?”
“What?”
Shidou turns. Sae is still looking at the fire, but his expression has changed. There’s something hesitant about the way he’s sitting now, like he’s asking for real.
“You could’ve scratched the itch. Gotten with the popular soccer player. Walked away.”
Shidou let out a breath of laughter, shaking his head. “That’s what you think?”
Sae didn’t reply.
“I didn’t want it to be a one-time thing.” So Shidou turned to face him fully, “Why’d you bring that up now?”
“I don’t know,” he admitted. “Maybe I just wanted to see if you regret it.”
He wanted to kiss him. Not just to kiss him, not just because Sae was sitting there looking so tragically beautiful in the glow of the fire, not because Shidou was a selfish bastard who liked taking what he wanted—but because Sae had never been given the chance to be wanted in the right way. He wanted to carve it into his skin so he’d be unable to forget. You are wanted. You are chosen.
Shidou wet his lips, pushing the feeling down. “If I’d fucked you that night, you’d never have let me touch you again. And that’s the last thing I would’ve ever wanted.”
Sae hums, fingers tracing absent patterns against the fabric of his pants. “And if we had slept together earlier? What then?”
“What do you mean?”
“I mean—” Sae exhales, “if I didn’t know what I was doing, if it was boring—wouldn’t you have left disappointed?”
Shidou stares at him. It’s not mocking. It’s not dismissive. It’s incredulous . Because how could Sae say something so wrong and actually believe it?
“You think I could ever walk away from you?”
Sae glances at him, the firelight playing across his face, across the slope of his cheekbone, the cut of his jaw.
“I want everything to do with you, always.” Shidou shifts closer, pressing his shoulder against his, their knees together. “If we’d done it earlier, if we’d waited, if we’d done it some other time—it wouldn’t have mattered. I would’ve still been here. I mean, you could do nothing at all and I’d still stay because I want you.”
Sae doesn’t respond. Just looks at him like he’s trying to find something, like he’s waiting for a reason not to believe him.
Shidou lets him look. Lets the truth sit there between them, lets it settle into the cracks of whatever’s still left standing.
They stay like that for a while, watching the fire shrink down to embers, the night stretching out around them, wide and quiet and open.
Then, after a long moment—“What if this thing between us messes with the team?”
Shidou leans back, arms resting against the bench behind him. “That’s easy.” Sae glances at him, waiting. “I choose you. Always.”
Sae’s throat bobs, fingers curling slightly against his leg.
“The team is nice and all, but there’s always street soccer. Hell, there’s even a world street soccer cup.” Shidou tilts his head toward him. “But there’s only one Itoshi Sae.”
For the first time that night, Sae really looks at him. Not with calculation, not with guarded distance or conceited lust. Just—looks. The fire crackles between them, low and warm. The last remains of the jacket crumble into embers.
Sae’s voice is quieter now, the words softer, like they’re slipping out before he can stop them.
“I don’t think you understand how stupid that is.”
Shidou just grinned. “Then I guess you’ll have to keep me around until I figure it out.”
Sae doesn’t argue. Just lets the moment stretch, lets the night settle around them.
Shidou moves before he can think about it, arms wrapping around Sae from behind, chin resting on his shoulder. Feels the way Sae stiffens before sinking into it, the tension slipping from his frame.
Neither of them move. Neither of them speak. They just sit there, listening to the fire, to the way the night hums around them.
And this, Shidou thinks, feels like something worth choosing.
Reo wasn’t the type to lose focus during practice.
It was a skill honed over years of boardroom observations, of watching his father pick apart negotiations with nothing but timing and precision. A single slip was an opportunity, and attention was everything.
But lately, it was getting harder to tune things out when the whole team felt like it was seconds away from detonating.
He didn’t want to care. But ignoring it was impossible when Sae and Shidou kept orbiting each other like something inevitable. When Sae, who barely acknowledged people existed, actually engaged with him. When Shidou would murmur something under his breath, and Sae—stoic, unaffected Sae—would pretend not to react, except for the faintest tell of his ears turning pink.
And then there was the other problem.
Reo’s gaze flicked toward Isagi and Rin, who were paired up for passing drills. Supposedly.
Instead, Isagi was passing the ball with mechanical efficiency, never once looking at Rin. And Rin—who was never hesitant—was playing with a restraint that felt almost careful. The kind of careful that wasn’t about control but about holding something back. Which was worse.
Reo tried to shake off that uncomfortable feeling. If they didn’t fix whatever that was before the semifinals, it would come back to bite them.
“Alright, enough standing around.”
Ego’s voice sliced through the air, and the field snapped to attention. The drills stopped. Conversations died out.
Ego didn’t waste time.
“Some of my contacts will be attending your semifinal match. Recruiters from the best youth teams in the world.”
Silence. Then, tension. Reo felt it transform the atmosphere, the way exhaustion disappeared, the way backs straightened.
“They owe me some Favors,” Ego continued, barely glancing up from his phone. “So they’ll be watching. Seeing how much our program has improved now that we’ve got actual financial backing.” His gaze swept over them. “More importantly, this is your chance to skip the college league and go pro.”
That landed. This wasn’t just theory anymore. It wasn’t just a dream. A contract. A professional career. Not someday. Now.
And they had to be ready.
The café smelled like burnt espresso and frying oil. Too loud, too warm, too many conversations blurring into each other. Rin wasn’t listening to any of them. Across from him, Isagi mirrored his stance, though his posture was looser, lazier—But he aggressively stirring his iced coffee like it had personally wronged him.
“For the record, I think this is stupid,” he muttered, glancing toward the entrance. “I don’t even know why I agreed to this.”
“You agreed because I asked,” Rin didn’t bother looking up from his untouched drink. “But It’s okay if you want to leave, I wouldn’t blame you if you did.”
Isagi didn’t move. “You’re the one who wanted backup.”
Rin scowled. “I never said—”
“You didn’t have to. I’m not an idiot.” Isagi said, echoing Rin’s thoughts out loud, like he always did, leaning back against the booth. “But this is a mistake. And stupid.”
Rin didn’t argue. Because the truth was, Isagi wasn’t wrong. This was stupid. Maybe this whole thing of meeting Aiku and Sendou, digging into the past, trying to untangle whatever mess Sae had wrapped himself in was a mistake. But it was also the only way he could get any answers. And despite Isagi’s dramatics, he hadn’t even hesitated when Rin asked him to come. Not because he cared about this meeting—he kept insisting he didn’t—but because deep down, he cared about Rin. And right now, Rin felt so fucking lost he wasn’t sure what to do with himself.
“They’re late,” Isagi slumped further into his chair, stretching his legs out like he was getting comfortable despite himself, fingers drumming against the edge of the table. “You think they bailed?”
Rin didn’t answer.
Then the bell chimed.
Aiku and Sendou walked in like they weren’t sure if they wanted to be here. Aiku, cool as ever, adjusted his sunglasses—unnecessary indoors, but obviously a shield. Sendou, on the other hand, had his hands in his pockets, eyes scanning the room like he was considering making a run for it.
That alone set Rin on edge.
Aiku spotted them first, gave a nod, and slid into the booth. Sendou followed, dragging his feet like he was walking toward a conversation he already wanted out of.
Aiku leaned back, stretching his arm across the seat. “Yo.”
No one responded. Rin was the one to break the ice in the most straightforward and efficient way he knew. “Let’s skip the bullshit and just spill what you know about this.”
Sendou exhaled, glancing between them. “Damn. Not even a ‘hey, Sendou, looking good’?”
Isagi didn’t bite. “Can we skip to the part where you explain what the hell this is about?”
Sendou slumped forward, tapping the table. “You don’t ease into things, huh?”
Aiku shrugged. “Guess not.” His attention shifted to Rin. “You wanted to know about the beef.”
Rin kept his expression flat. “Why did my brother punch you? What did you say to him?”
Aiku rubbed his jaw like he was trying to remember the exact wording. “Made a comment. Didn’t think it was a big deal. My face got rearranged. End of story.”
Rin’s gaze didn’t waver. “That’s it?”
“Pretty much.”
The answer sat wrong. Too simple.
Rin studied them both. “Then why are you here?”
Aiku and Sendou exchanged a look. It wasn’t long, but it carried weight—hesitation, uncertainty.
“We might’ve made a mistake,” Aiku said eventually.
Sendou shifts uncomfortably and nudges Aiku on his left rib. “Not sure if Sae’s precious little brother should hear about it, though.”
Rin almost laughed. “The fuck are you talking about?” The words came out harsher than he intended. “Sae doesn’t care about me.”
Sendou gives Aiku a look, and Aiku looks back at him with a weird expression that looks sympathetically comforting. It’s uncanny even, so Rin looks even more put off by their comment. “Yeah? You sure about that?”
“What mistake?” His voice was tight now, to an inexperienced I looked it might’ve looked nothing short of shy.
Aiku propped his elbows on the table, choosing his words carefully. “We got close to Sae in our second year. Summer Euro trip. My birthday, visiting my mom’s family. Hit it off instantly.”
Sendou nodded, mouth tight. “We visited him again in Spain. October.”
That was new. Sae’s birthday. The one he’d spent alone that year, Rin wondering if he would even call.
Rin’s fingers curled under the table. “And?”
“That’s how we met Luna.”
The name landed like a brick to the chest. Rin frowns. The name is familiar, but not in a way that makes sense. A famous Spanish forward. Just a tad bit older than them, around 20 years old. He never heard Sae mention him.
Rin barely registered Isagi stiffening beside him, his voice coming out tight. “Wait. That Luna?”
Aiku’s eyes flicked to him. “Yeah.”
“The hell were you doing with him?” Isagi asked. “He’s one of the top scorers in La Liga, didn’t he get like the most super expensive contract ever for a rookie?”
Sendou let out a breath that sounded dangerously close to a laugh. “Yeah. We figured that out.”
Aiku watches Rin’s face closely. “What do you actually know about your brother’s time in Spain?”
Rin’s foot tapped harder against the tile. “What happened?”
The hesitation was back. Lingering. Clawing at the edges of whatever they weren’t saying.
Sendou scratched his neck. “We don’t know.”
“That’s bullshit.”
Aiku glances at Sendou, as if debating whether to say it. Sendou gives him the go ahead with his oratenAiku’s fingers drummed against the table. “Sae just stopped replying. Out of nowhere. One day, everything was normal. Then—radio silence.”
“He ghosted you?” Isagi asked.
“Yeah. And not in a ‘too busy’ kind of way. Like he wanted nothing to do with us anymore.” Sendou frowned, shaking his head. “He wasn’t like that before. Not with us.”
Aiku ran a hand through his hair, suddenly looking older than he already was. “The only contact I got was from Luna. November. Out of nowhere, he calls me, tells me to talk to Sae.”
“Why?”
Aiku’s jaw tightened. “Said he was being difficult.”
Rin wanted to punch him.
Sendou leaned back. “Luna’s exact words were ‘He’s a problem.’”
Isagi spoke this time, because the words he was hearing sounded like utter nonsense. “That doesn’t make sense. Sae isn’t—”
Aiku cut in, voice quiet. “I know.”
Rin’s mind reeled back. His parents whispering in the hallway. The hushed way they talked about Sae’s last few games, tight, painful glances at the dinner table. Sae hadn’t called home for weeks. how even they hadn’t even heard from him.
“You saw him,” Rin said, the words tasting like iron. “When he got back.”
Aiku hesitated. “Yeah.”
Sendou looked away. “He looked—” He stopped. Pressed a thumb against his temple. “I don’t know. Different.”
The table felt too small. The walls too close.
Aiku glanced toward Sendou again, something silent passing between them. Then, finally, he shifted, resting both arms on the table. “We tried to meet him at the airport.”
“And?”
Sendou rubbed his jaw, brows furrowing like he was remembering something that didn’t sit right. “Didn’t even look at us. Just walked past like we weren’t there.”
Aiku rubbed his thumb against his jaw, mirroring his companion’s body language. “Then blocked us.”
Rin’s fingers curled against his sleeve. “And? What happened in Spain?”
Sendou’s mouth twisted. “That’s the thing. We don’t really know.”
Rin’s heart pounded in his ears. He remembered how the house had felt off when Sae came back. How he hadn’t called. How he hadn’t been Sae.
“And then the letter came,” Sendou said.
Isagi shifted beside him, watching everything unfold with the kind of quiet intensity that meant even he knew this wasn’t normal. “Letter?”
Aiku pulled out his phone, scrolled for a moment, then turned the screen toward them. An email. Spanish. Official-looking. The sender’s name at the bottom: Julián Herrera, Luna’s agent.
The words blurred in Rin’s vision, but he caught the most important ones.
Requesting the immediate removal of any photos featuring Leonardo Luna in personal social media accounts…
His stomach dropped.
Sendou leaned on the table, eyes dark. “That’s when we knew we fucked up.”
Aiku looked at him. “Really fucked up.”
The silence was suffocating.
Rin’s hands tightened into fists. “Why would they do that?”
“That’s insane,” Isagi said, “What the hell even—”
Aiku shook his head. “We don’t know.” His jaw tightened, his usual lazy expression nowhere to be found. “We’ve been trying to piece it together for a year.”
Sendou exhaled. “And yeah. We know we messed up.” His voice wavered, something unspoken hanging between his words. “We just don’t know how.”
Rin gritted his teeth. The people who had once been closest to Sae—who had gotten through to him in ways Rin never had—didn’t understand him either.
Aiku sighed, rubbing a hand over his face. “Look, man. We weren’t just some guys he played football with.” His voice was steady, but there was something raw underneath. “We were friends. Good ones.”
Sendou nodded, rubbing his face. “Sae isn’t easy to get along with. You know that. But we made it work. We gave a shit.”
Rin felt like the floor was tilting.
Aiku glanced at him, unreadable. “Whatever happened in Spain—it wasn’t, well, it wasn’t great.”
Rin forced himself to contradict that statement because if anyone had what it took, it was undoubtedly his piece of shit brother. “You don’t know that.”
Sendou’s lips pressed into a thin line. “Don’t we?”
The air had weight none of them liked.
Aiku leaned back, looking toward the ceiling as if it’d reply back a coherent answer and fix what we happened. “We just wanted to say—” He let out a breath, shaking his head and licking his kuos. “We’re sorry.”
Sendou ran a hand through his hair. “Not that it matters. But we are.”
Rin’s chest caved in. He wanted to tell them they were lying. That they were full of shit. That they didn’t know Sae the way he did, that Sae didn’t have friends, didn’t care about anyone but himself. But then there were photos. Proof that, for at least some brief moment in time, Sae Itoshi hadn’t been alone. And that, for some reason, scared him more than anything.
Aiku noticed what was happening. “You alright, man?”
Rin didn’t answer. Couldn’t.
Isagi shifted beside him, subtly pressing his knee against Rin’s under the table. A small, grounding thing. Rin barely noticed.
Sae had always been an inevitability. A fixture in his life. A shadow stretching further than he could ever outrun. Sae was supposed to be an obstacle. A challenge to surpass.
Not a mystery. Not something unknowable. But now, sitting here, with the weight of their words pressing into his ribs—Rin wasn’t even sure if he had ever known him at all.
The street was quiet, except for the sound of their footsteps and the occasional car sweeping past. Isagi shoved his hands in his jacket pockets, pretending not to feel how close Rin was walking next to him or how he was staring at the ground. The air between them still felt heavy, weighed down by whatever the hell had just happened back at the café.
Isagi didn’t know what to say, which was becoming a pattern whenever he was alone with Rin for too long. It wasn’t that he didn’t want to talk. It was just that there were too many ways to get it wrong. What was he supposed to say, anyway? Hey, sorry you just found out your brother’s past is a black hole of red flags, wanna grab some ramen?
Instead, he settled for, “So, what now?”
Rin didn’t answer right away. Typical. His gaze was locked ahead, like he was trying to solve a math equation that only existed in his head. “I should ask him.”
Isagi kicked a pebble across the sidewalk. “Then ask him.”
“It’s not that easy.”
“Why?”
Rin let out a breath through his nose, the kind that made Isagi want to shake him. “Because there’s no reason for me to be asking about Spain. He’ll know something’s off.”
Isagi thought he was being paranoid, even if he was an only child and if Sae and Rin’s relationship was estranged and difficult. “Sae’s not a mind reader.”
“No, he doesn’t have to be. I think he’s a paranoid control freak who has my entire existence mapped out in his head,” Rin’s voice was flat, but the tension in his shoulders wasn’t. “He just knows things. If I bring it up out of nowhere, he’ll figure out we went through his shit.”
“So?”
Rin shot him a glare. “So? You want to be the one explaining why we dug through his personal shit?”
Isagi rubbed the back of his neck. Okay, fair.
Sae didn’t seem like the kind of guy who let things go. If he found out, there’d be hell to pay—probably in the form of some cutting remark that would ruin Rin’s week and send him spiraling into another three-hour training session fueled by spite.
Still.
“You don’t have to give him the whole story,” Isagi said. “Just—I don’t know. Make up a reason.”
“To Sae?”
“What, Are you scared of him?”
Rin’s mouth pressed into a thin line. “I’m cautious.”
That was definitely fear.
“Oh my god,” Isagi groaned. “What, do you think lying to him is a crime?”
Rin frowned, kicking a loose pebble. “It’s just—he already doesn’t trust me.” His voice was quieter now, like he didn’t really mean to say it out loud.
Isagi watched Rin out of the corner of his eye, trying to read him. His expression was the same as always—perpetually annoyed, like the world existed just to inconvenience him—but there was an edge to it tonight. Like his brain was running a marathon and losing.
And yeah, okay, maybe Isagi got it. Because the truth was, he didn’t really know what to do either.
He didn’t know what to do with any of this—with the weird mystery surrounding Sae, or the way Rin had looked back at the café, or the fact that he actually cared about how Rin was handling it.
Which was stupid. Because Rin was impossible. He was stubborn and irritating and made everything ten times harder than it needed to be.
And yet, here Isagi was, walking beside him, feeling weirdly guilty that there wasn’t a single thing he could say to make any of this easier.
He let out a breath. “Are you gonna tell him about Shidou?”
“No.”
“Why not?”
“Because it’s not my problem.” Rin’s voice was clipped, but there was something else underneath it. “And it’s not yours either.”
Isagi tried his hardest to understand why Rin was being slightly abrasive all of sudden about the topic that seemed to bother him to no ends. “I mean, kinda? I did set Shidou up with him.”
Rin’s hands clenched in his pockets. “It’s not.”
“That’s not on you.” Rin’s tone was firm. “We still have no one to account for whatever Yukki did next.”
Isagi sighed. “Still, I could take the blame for my part. I don’t really mind.”
Rin shook his head. “No.”
There was an edge to his voice now, something final. He didn’t even sound irritated—just sure.
“You don’t sound like you have a better plan than just forgetting everything ever happened.”
Rin let out a frustrated breath. “It’s—look, I don’t care about Sae’s love life, okay? And I definitely think Shidou is a disgusting freak. But…” His lips pressed together like he was debating whether or not to keep talking.
Isagi waited.
“It feels personal,” Rin admitted. “I don’t give a shit about it. I definitely don’t like Shidou. But… if I bring this up now, it’ll get messy.”
Isagi frowned. “Because it’s your brother?”
Rin didn’t answer right away. He looked away, like he wasn’t sure how to explain it. “Because if I bring it up, and Sae finds out—” He cut himself off.
Isagi tilted his head. “What?”
“I don’t know how he’d react.”
That threw Isagi for a second. Sae wasn’t unpredictable. He was a machine. Everything about him—his playing, his personality, his entire existence—was controlled down to the last detail. Rin knew that. And yet, here he was, acting like Sae was a live wire waiting to snap.
“That’s bullshit,” Isagi said before he could stop himself. “Sae’s not emotional. He wouldn’t let it screw with football. And it’s not like the whole damn team depends on him or Shidou or anyone else exclusively.”
Rin’s expression wavered. For a second, Isagi thought he might actually agree.
Then, instead of answering, Rin changed the subject. “I’ll talk to Yukki.”
Isagi waved him off. “Whatever, it’s not a big deal—”
“I will talk to him,” Rin said again, staring straight ahead. His voice was steadier this time, like he was locking himself into the decision. “I’ll clear things up.”
Isagi felt this was strangely out of character of Rin, not his stubbornness and rough manners but the need to give explanations. “Why?”
Rin kept his gaze ahead, like he was willing himself not to look at Isagi. “So I can be with you.”
Isagi’s brain short-circuited. He kept his face blank. There was no way he was going to unpack that sentence right now. His head already hurt.
“Are you asking me for permission or just telling me?”
Rin’s reply came in as if it was an automatic response. “I don’t know.” His tone was hushed now, more unsure than what Isagi was used to. “Maybe both.”
Isagi didn’t know what to do with that. He couldn’t do anything with that. Not yet.
So instead, he dropped any straying and confusing thought and said, “Do that first.” His voice came out more apathetic than he felt. “Then ask me out properly. And not on a sidewalk.”
Rin shot him a look. “What’s wrong with a sidewalk?”
“It’s not romantic.”
“You care about romance now?”
“I care about not being next to a dumpster, Rin.”
Rin made a noise in the back of his throat, something caught between frustration and embarrassment. He looked away. “Fine. One step at a time.”
Isagi nodded. “One step at a time.”
Their hands brushed. Neither of them moved. For a second, Isagi swore Rin’s fingers curled slightly, like he was debating whether or not to actually reach for him.
Isagi pretended not to notice.
But then Rin pulled his hand back, stuffing it into his jacket pocket. Isagi swallowed down whatever weird feeling was creeping up his throat and pretended he didn’t notice.
Rin cleared his throat. “I’ll talk to the team,” he said, like that made up for everything. “See if they think it’s appropriate for me to tell Sae about Shidou.”
Isagi processed the plan and how Rin seemed to announce his solution. That was… surprisingly thoughtful.
“Wow,” he said, genuinely impressed. “You’re actually considering other people for once.”
Rin scowled. “Shut up.”
But Isagi smiled to himself, just a little. Because for the first time, Rin wasn’t just pushing forward without thinking. He wasn’t acting like it was him against the world. Because maybe, for once, Rin wasn’t being selfish. And maybe that meant they wouldn’t screw this up. Not this time.
Shidou Ryuusei did not belong in detention.
That was his official stance on the matter, even as he slumped in his chair, flipping idly through a Classical Japanese textbook while Niko and Aryu actually tried to do the work.
“You know,” Aryu stared uncomfortably at the papers, tapping his pen against the desk, “you have quite the voice, Shidou. I saw the video. Viral in under a day? That’s elegance.”
“I think it was deranged, ” Niko added, “but people liked it.”
Shidou stretched, looking pleased with himself. “Of course they did. I put my soul into that performance.”
Aryu nabbed him with the sharp end of his mechanical pencil, looking for a source of entertainment. “Your soul was screaming the lyrics to a love song while on top of the piano.”
“Details.”
Before Shidou could defend his artistic vision further, their teacher shot them a withering glare over the rim of her glasses. “Less talking. More translating.”
Shidou sighed dramatically and leaned back. This was so not how he planned to spend his evening.
Then his phone buzzed.
[Get ready to run]
Shidou squinted at the screen.
What the hell did that mean? Run where? Run from what? Before he could ask, there was a light tap on the window.
Niko’s head snapped up. “Did you hear that?”
Aryu stood in front of Niko, as if he were about be his human shield from whatever sort of attack waited outside. “It came from outside.”
Then the window shattered. A basketball flew straight through the glass, crashing onto the floor.
The classroom went dead silent.
Their teacher gasped, stood up so fast her chair nearly toppled over, and stormed toward the door. “Unbelievable! This is vandalism! ”
Shidou, to his credit, had incredible survival instincts. He was already halfway out of his seat when the teacher turned to them. “Stay here. ”
And then she was gone. Shidou bolted.
Niko just shook his head. “Good luck, I suppose.”
Shidou tore down the hallway, heart pounding, shoes squeaking against the polished floor. He turned a corner— This felt awfully nostalgic as he’d spent most of his life running.
But this time, Sae Itoshi was standing in front of him, as he said, “We have four minutes before the security camera turns back on.”
Shidou paused just long enough to put it together. the shattered glass down the hall, the basketball rolling lazily across the floor, the perfect, impossible angle it must have taken to get through the window. And then, it hit him. Sae had curved the shot. Shidou settled it deep in his chest, warm and electric.
Sae broke the window. For him.
He had no option but to savor the moment just a little longer and confirm it. “You broke the window,”
Sae didn’t answer. He just held out his hand.
Shidou took it without thinking even when he felt Sae pushing him around and running full sped towards the exit.
The park near Sae’s house stretched open under the fading sky, the grass cool beneath them. It wasn’t much—just an empty space dotted with old goalposts and the occasional lamppost flickering to life—but the air was crisp, the wind gentle, and right now, it was theirs.
Sae lay back against Shidou’s lap, eyes half-closed, letting the breeze brush against his face. Shidou played lazily with his hair, combing his fingers through the strands, watching the way they curled between them. It was getting darker. Not late enough to go home, but just enough to feel like time had slowed down.
They had nowhere else to be. Not school. Not practice since it had ended. Just here.
“Semifinals are on Tuesday,” Shidou murmured, voice lazy. “You pumped?”
Sae didn’t move. “It’s just a game.”
“Harsh. You do know recruiters exist, right?”
“They exist and attend all the time.”
Sae was as much of a smart ass and cocky bastard as ever, he could only reciprocate it. “Yeah, but maybe this time it’ll actually be fun.”
Sae cracked an eye open, unimpressed. “Doubt it.”
Shidou ignored it, fishing through his bag and pulling out a wrinkled flyer. He held it up, letting the paper bend against the wind. “Christmas Gala. Big fancy event. All the sports teams come together to pat themselves on the back.” He turned the flyer toward Sae like he was presenting a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. “Maybe this can be our special night.”
Sae gave the flyer a blank stare. “It’s a school event.”
“Technically, everything is a school event,” Shidou countered. “Practice. Games. Sneaking into the auditorium to do a flawless musical performance—”
“Detention,” Sae added dryly.
“Minor technicality.” Shidou waved that small detail. “But come on. Would you go? With me? As my official date?”
Sae’s expression didn’t change, but Shidou could feel him thinking. The slight tilt of his head, the way his fingers idly toyed with the edge of Shidou’s jacket.
“What’s in it for you?” Sae asked.
Shidou felt his stomach do something weird and inconvenient. He could play it off—laugh, make a joke, give some throwaway answer about how he just wanted to see Sae in a suit.
Or he could tell the truth.
That against all odds he’d been coaxed into the best and worst decision of his life and now he was pathetic because he wanted this. That he wanted him. That maybe, between all the insanity and the running and the tension always buzzing between them, this was the only thing that actually made sense.
His fingers traced the line of Sae’s jaw, featherlight. Then, with all the confidence in the world, he deadpanned, “I just like being with you.”
Sae opened his eyes and looked at him with sudden interest and doubt. “What is it that you like so much?”
Shidou’s smile didn’t falter. “I like your left foot, your bad attitude, the way you hum to yourself when you think nobody’s listening. The way you ruin people’s careers without breaking a sweat. Your voice when you’re pissed off. The way you look at me— That thing you do where you breathe all condescending-like.” He leaned in just a fraction, voice dropping lower. “I like that you pretend not to want me when you do.”
Sae may have looked unimpressed at his answer, but Shidou saw the way his chest tightened and how his breathing pattern changed in just a second, how his fingers started playing with the fabric of his jacket.
Then, Sae huffed and turned his head away, eyes back on the sky. “Maybe I’ll think about it.”
Shidou laughed, bright and easy.
Sae closed his eyes, settling deeper against his lap. “Depends on how you perform at the game. Might give you that as a prize.”
Shidou stroked his hair again, admiring his fingers tangled in pink hair. “Then you better play the best game of your life too, Sae-chan.”
The emergency meeting was being held in a supply closet. Which, by all definitions, was insane. Seven bodies were crammed into a space meant for training equipment and half-deflated exercise balls, and the air reeked with impending doom. A storage room was not the place to make a decision that could potentially fracture the team. But then again, neither was a Kahoot. And yet, that’s exactly what was happening.
In the center of it all, a battered projector hummed weakly, casting a crooked glow against the wall. The screen flickered, displaying a single, horrifying question in large, lopsided bold text:
Should Rin tell Sae that Shidou is a piece of shit who took money from two people to date him?
A countdown timer blinked in the corner. 7 minutes left to vote.
No one spoke.
“You two are actually stupid. What the fuck is wrong with you?” Chigiri groaned, arms crossed like a fed-up babysitter. “We’re actually going to lose because of unresolved love bullshit.”
Rin bristled. “It’s not—”
“It is unresolved love bullshit,” Chigiri cut him off, glaring. “Can’t you just kiss and get it over with and and not risk us losing an important match?”
Isagi, who had been psyching himself up to rationally explain why they were all here, immediately felt his brain short-circuit. His spine locked up, and his hands, which had been gripping his knees, curled into fists so tight his nails dug into his palms.
Across from him, Rin—who had been trying (and failing) to maintain an air of composure—went so violently red that it looked like his entire soul was about to self-destruct.
Kunigami coughed into his fist. “Look, we can all agree the situation is fucked. But isn’t this, like, a clear-cut brother’s code thing?”
“Obviously,” Rin muttered, rubbing his temple. “But if I do it before the semifinals, it could go to shit.”
The room fell into violent silence.
Kunigami exhaled through his nose. “Chigiri, please calm down.”
Chigiri huffed, unimpressed. “I’m just so fucking tired of this.”
Reo, who had been uncharacteristically quiet, cleared his throat. “Okay, well, ignoring that,” he said pointedly, “maybe we should actually—I don’t know—think before we do something insanely stupid?”
Isagi replied, trying to be the voice of reason and get this whole situation over with. “That’s why we’re voting, Reo.”
“On a fucking Kahoot?” Chigiri snapped. “Do you hear yourselves?”
Rin, still red-faced, groaned into his hands. “This was supposed to make things easier.”
“It hasn’t,” Isagi shot back.
Meanwhile, Nagi, who had been reclining against a pile of mismatched cones, lifted his phone.
“Voted yes,” he announced. “Can I leave now?”
Everyone turned on him.
“What the hell, Nagi?” Reo snapped.
“I just want this to be over.”
Chigiri let out a slow, deep breath, like he was physically holding himself back from lunging across the room and strangling someone. “Nagi, you fucking gremlin, I swear to God—”
Reo put himself between the space that left Nagi vulnerable for any attempted vicious attack. “You’re all missing the actual problem here.” He crossed his arms. “Why the hell are we the only ones making this decision? Where are the other guys?”
“Wait,” Bachira interrupted, staring at the screen, eyes dead set when he figured out the implication of that question. “Who else paid Shidou?”
A horrible silence. An agonizing creeping realization settled over the room.
Chigiri stood paralyzed with his mouth half open. “Oh, my god.” He turned to Isagi, horrified. “This might actually be it. Ego is going to murder us. And it’ll be well deserved.”
“We can fix this,” Isagi said quickly, hands up in a vague attempt at damage control.
Kunigami, who had been calm up until this point, finally furrowed his brows. “Okay, hold on—what exactly are we working with here?”
Rin grimaced. “We can’t say.”
Kunigami’s expression darkened. “The fuck do you mean, you can’t say?”
Isagi’s voice was slightly throaty, in a way he didn’t know it could ever be. “It’s complicated.”
“Just cut the bullshit and say it as it is.” Chigiri scoffed, looking directly at Isagi and Rin. “Let’s say Yukki tells Sae and Sae fucking murders him. What happens then?”
Rin winced. The realization hit like a train.
“Otoya and Karasu take his side,” Reo was picturing the bloody scene right before his eyes. “And we lose our starting lineup.”
“No,” Chigiri interjected, “it’s fucking insane. Because let me get this straight—Shidou, one of the starting strikers, took money from at least two people, who are also players on the fucking team, to date Sae, our star midfielder, and we are now debating whether or not Rin, one of the core elements of our offense, should tell him before the most important match of our season?”
“Basically,” Reo said grimly.
Meanwhile, Kunigami, ever so kind and composed was supressing his rage with superhuman strength. Isagi figured it’d the the worst idea to ever piss him off more than they should. “Look, we all agree Rin has to tell him. The problem is when.”
“There has to be a third option,” Reo stressed. “After semifinals. Not before. What if Rin tells him after they graduate?”
“But what if they’re, like, engaged by then?” Nagi propped himself, asking a subtle innocent question.
Now it wasn’t Reo the one who was seeing painful images of the future like an esper, It was Rin who made a sound that was homicidal and inhuman.
“That’s not funny,” Isagi said
Kunigami understood the situation was escalatinh but he still opted to asser his position, the one he believed was the right choice. “It’s probably better for Rin to be honest before it escalates.”
Reo and Chigiri both turned on him immediately.
“Not yet,” Chigiri emphasized the calendar date on his phone with his index finger. “Not before the recruiters, not before the semifinals, not before we lose our damn chance at a future.”
Isagi, fully at his breaking point, massaged his knees as he was closer to the floor, imagining their defeat on a public stage. “This is a fucking disaster.”
“You think?” Reo snapped.
Isagi, awkwardly, nudged Rin’s elbow, hoping he’d say something smart and salvage the situation. “You’re the one who made the Kahoot.”
“Because I thought it’d make this easier.”
“Well, It hasn’t.”
The countdown timer hit one minute.
“Compromise,” Rin interrupted, voice strained. “I tell him after semifinals.”
A chorus of groans.
Chigiri knew better because he was the first one to agree in an attempt to sway the decision in a way that made sense. “Fine.”
Reo, who knew it was an unspoken sin not negotiate the terms and conditions of a business deal, was the second to agree. “Pact of temporary peace. No one dies. Yet.”
The voting window closed.
3-2.
A heavy breath. Rin would tell him. Eventually. When things had calmed. When Sae wasn’t so unknowable. When it wouldn’t risk everything.
All of them silently prayed that when the time came, it wouldn’t already be too late.
Rin had been hoping for a quiet evening. Maybe an early dinner, maybe some TV, maybe a few hours of pretending his life wasn’t an absolute train wreck. But no. Of course not.
Instead, he was here, fresh out of the shower, slouched on his bed, phone pressed to his ear while Isagi tried his best at being reassuring but neutral.
“Look,” Isagi said, “they’ll get over it eventually. I mean, probably. Maybe not Chigiri, because I think he genuinely wants to strangle us, but the rest? Yeah.”
“Comforting.”
“I am comforting,” Isagi didn’t believe that statement himself but it’s not like it mattered anymore. “I’m also right. Just give them time.”
Rin rubbed his temple. “Sure.”
A short silence.
“You are sure about this, right?” Isagi asked through the phone, his voice scratchy with skepticism. “Because I still think I should just tell Sae myself. Rip the band-aid off, let you keep plausible deniability, and—”
“No.” Rin didn’t hesitate. “This started because of me. It’ll end because of me.”
A pause. Then Isagi huffed, like he was maybe a little impressed, but mostly just exhausted.
“Alright. You’re the one who’s gonna get murdered for this. But please just—” He hesitated. “Y’know. Don’t die.”
“I’ll try.” Rin thought for a moment what it really meant for his heart to feel squishier after such a dry declaration of concern. He was close to laughing.
“Hey,” he added, after a beat. “Thanks. I mean, for offering.”
For putting up with this. For standing in front of their whole team with a Kahoot presentation. For dealing with him, even after everything.
Isagi, being Isagi, immediately deflected. “Yeah, yeah, whatever. Don’t get all emotional about it.”
And before Rin could get another word in, there was a knock at his bedroom door.
“Rin?” His mother’s voice.
“Shit,” he muttered. “They’re home early.”
“Good luck,” Isagi said, and hung up immediately like a coward.
Rin swore under his breath. He shoved his phone away and got up, forcing himself to open the door.
His mother stood in the hallway, looking elegant as ever, dressed in her usual business-casual. She gave him a warm smile, noticeably more relaxed than she usually was after long business trips. “Turns out the flight was shorter than expected. Have you been well?”
“Yeah.”
“Not getting into trouble?”
Rin just barely kept his face neutral. “No.”
She gave him a long look, clearly unconvinced as if she knew something was up, but chose to let it go. “Your father and I were thinking we could all go out for dinner,” she said instead. “As a family. Do you know where Sae is?”
Rin did know where Sae was. Probably busy tonguing down Shidou Ryusei in the front seat of his car, which was not something he could tell his parents.
So he lied. “Probably at school.”
His mother hummed again, equally unconvinced, but before she could say anything else—The doorbell rang. “We’re not expecting anyone, are we?”
Rin glanced at her. His mother tilted her head slightly, motioning for him to check.
With a strange sense of dread curling inside him, Rin trudged downstairs, preparing himself for whatever minor inconvenience was waiting for him on the other side of the door.
Then he opened it. And his brain stopped working in its full capacity as if it’d been infected by a computer virus. Because the first thing he saw was an ochazuke package. And a neatly packed bento box with rice and sea bream. Oh no. Rin already had a bad feeling, but then it got worse.
Because standing right outside his house were Karasu and Otoya. Holding up two enormous collages. With the words CHRISTMAS GALA? sprawled across them in a glittery, sticker-covered crime against typography. No. He knew what this was. He knew what was happening. As if to cement his impending public execution— Yukimiya Kenyu stepped forward.
Looking disgustingly composed, dressed in a perfectly tailored coat, exuding effortless charisma, and smiling in a way that probably would have been charming if Rin weren’t actively experiencing an out-of-body crisis.
Rin could feel his parents behind him. Could hear the exact moment their brains registered what was happening. He fully wanted to die.
His father let out a knowing hum. “Oh… This is unexpected.”
“How sweet!” His mother lit up. “We won’t interrupt your special moment!”
“It’s not—” Rin tried to protest, but— Too late. Because his parents were already leaving. His dad actually patted him on the back.
His mom whispered, “We’ll talk later!” in a conspiratorial tone, before grabbing her purse and ushering his father out the door.
Rin stared. Horrified.
Otoya and Karasu, traitors to the highest degree, scooted to the side, as if presenting Yukimiya like he was some grand prize, and Rin swore to god he was about to— And then Yukimiya, with all the confidence of a man who had never faced rejection in his life, bowed at a full ninety-degree angle.
“Itoshi-san,” he said, voice perfectly respectful and regretful all at once. “I sincerely hope this doesn’t get Rin in trouble.”
Rin wanted to implode because he truly was never living this down. His parents, delighted, assured Yukimiya that it was nothing of the sorts.
“Please, come inside,” his mother offered.
Rin panicked. Because this was already a disaster. But just as abruptly as he realized that, because apparently the universe wasn’t done taking a piss directly at him: headlights.
Sae’s car pulled into the driveway. Rin felt all the blood drain from his face. Because Sae was getting out of the car. And Sae was looking at the situation. And Sae was realizing exactly what was happening.
He turned to Yukimiya, voice urgent. “Get inside.”
Yukimiya Kenyu who always looked serene now visibly took a step back when he registered Rin’s voice. “Wait, what—”
Sae, from across the driveway, looked like he was about to commit an actual crime.
“Get inside the house,” Rin repeated, more desperately.
Rin had two options. One: let this become a full-blown public disaster. Two: do the only thing his body was screaming at him to do.
He grabbed Yukimiya by the shoulders and shoved him inside the house. Afterwards, knowing exactly how bad this was about to get, slammed the door shut.
Notes:
Guess who forgot they were taking a flight early and had to post. this is one of my favorite chapters so far but also, one of the most complex ones to get right. Sae’s past was one of the things that took me the longest to draft. I’m so happy at your guesses though, a minor spoiler is that Kaiser will be showing up but not as what most people expect. I really like the rinsagi that’s coming, as for ryusae, it’s no wonder this fic is titled the way it is but I’m also pumped for their part. Let’s just say Sae’s perspective will be coming soon. A fun fact is that when deciding who to cast as Joey I almost skipped Yukki because he was too nice, but I like him anyways. Hope you enjoy this chapter <3 please leave comments and kudos, see you next week!
Chapter 8: Rule #8: Never Think You Can Stand in the Middle and Come Out Clean
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Rin wasn’t good at this.
At talking. At feelings. At whatever the hell this conversation was about to be.
But he’d already dragged Yukimiya to his bedroom, and he could hear Sae’s door close across the hall, so he had about ten minutes before everything went to shit. That was enough time. It had to be.
“Rin, I’m so sorry, I didn’t think your parents—” Rin eyed him up with the kind of look that said: shut the fuck up and let me think.
He wasn’t sure what this was about to be. Technically, they’d never been together. So it couldn’t be like a breakup. But it felt like one. That weird, leaden feeling in his chest, the heat crawling up his neck, the awareness of Yukimiya sitting across from him—waiting. And the worst part was that Rin wasn’t even sure why it felt like he was about to make a colossal mistake.
Rin pressed his thumb against the grain of the wooden desk, grounding himself. “Alright. We have like ten minutes before this house turns into a battlefield and my life goes to shit for real, so I’m just going to say it.”
Yukimiya rested his chin against his palm, with the kind of patience made Rin’s skin itch.
“You’re great,” he said, stiff as a formal speech.
Yukimiya smiled at him, unimpressed. “How nice of you.”
Rin’s fingers curled against his knee. “Can you not?”
“I’m encouraging you.”
“It doesn’t feel like it.”
Yukimiya sat as if he was one of those professional TV hosts his father used to watch all the time, giving him permission to continue.
Rin dragged a hand through his hair. “You’re nice. And cool. And obviously good-looking.” The words felt stiff, forced out from somewhere unfamiliar. “And I appreciate you making out with me, so—thanks.”
Yukimiya made a sound low in his throat, not quite a laugh but not far from it like this was just another silly conversation. “That all?”
It wasn’t.
His hands felt too empty. He pressed them against the tops of his thighs, squeezing until the pressure settled him. “I should’ve done this earlier,” he confessed. “But I didn’t know how.”
Yukimiya placed his cup down, the sound of porcelain against wood delicate but final. “Rin.”
A single word, and already Rin didn’t want to hear whatever was coming next.
“It’s okay,” Yukimiya said, meeting his eyes, voice as grounded as the weight Rin suddenly felt in his chest. “You like someone else.”
It wasn’t an accusation. That made it worse.
His thoughts tripped over themselves, colliding at the point of impact. “What.”
“You do, don’t you?”
The back of Rin’s neck prickled, heat rising from somewhere unfamiliar. His mind was racing, flipping through every interaction they’d had. Had it been that obvious? Had everyone known? Was he actually the dumbest person alive?
Yukimiya took a sip of tea, utterly composed, like this wasn’t currently ruining Rin’s entire sense of self. How long had he been this obvious?
“How the hell—”
“Eat first,” Yukimiya interrupted, pushing the ochazuke tray toward him. “We’re not dealing with this on an empty stomach.”
Rin grabbed a handful of rice crackers out of pure defiance, shoving it into his mouth even as his thoughts scrambled for some kind of foothold. Chewing to buy himself time. It didn’t help. His thoughts were moving faster than his ability to make sense of them.
Yukimiya lifted his tea to his lips, his posture as casual as if this were any other conversation.
“If you knew this whole time…” Rin prepared to question him, voice tight. “Then why’d you keep trying?”
“Because I wanted to,” Yukimiya answered like it was the most natural thing in the world.
Rin dropped his soon when he heard that.
“I liked you,” Yukimiya continued, dragging his spoon absently through the broth, “and I thought maybe, if I gave you time, it’d turn into something real.” He looked to the window, not avoiding Rin’s gaze, just choosing not to meet it. “And when I realized you were mostly doing this to spite your brother, I thought—okay. Maybe that’ll change too.”
The pause before his next words stretched just long enough for Rin to hope they wouldn’t come.
“It didn’t.”
There was no accusation, no bitterness, but that didn’t make it sit any easier in Rin’s chest.
He wanted to argue. To tell Yukimiya he had it all wrong. That he hadn’t just been experimenting with him, that there had been something there. But the truth was, Rin had never thought about it hard enough to be sure. And if he had, if he’d really cared, wouldn’t he have known sooner?
His nails pressed into the fabric of his jeans. “I didn’t mean to use you.”
“I know.”
“I just—” His clothes felt too tight, he started fidgeting with his spoon. “I didn’t know—”
“But now you do.”
He should be relieved. Instead, he felt stripped down to nothing.
Yukimiya reached for another bite, but before he could lift his spoon, he asked, almost like an afterthought—“Is it Isagi?”
The ochazuke in his mouth turned to paste. He grabbed his drink and downed half of it just to buy himself a second before choking out, “What?”
“The one you like.”
He nearly knocked over his cup. “Why the hell would you think that?”
Yukimiya was recalling his answer, judging by how his eyes moved towards the left side of his ceiling. “Because I asked him for tips on how to win you over.”
The entire world stopped moving.
“You what?”
“And instead of sabotaging me, he actually helped.”
His brain couldn’t hold the insanity of those words. “He what?”
“Only someone who really likes you would take care of your heart even when it’s breaking theirs,” Yukimiya said, tearing open another seasoning packet. “I also asked Reo, and he told me to fuck off, so. There’s that.”
Rin sat perfectly still, like if he didn’t move, maybe none of this would be real.
“You knew?”
“Suspected.” Yukimiya tapped his spoon against the rim of his bowl. “But the way you ignored me after the party and how he stopped hanging around you made it obvious.”
Rin had spent most of his life treating emotions like a game of numbers. Everything had an equation. The sum of effort and control led to results. Dedication minus hesitation equaled improvement. It had always been that simple.
Until now. Because no matter how many times he tried to work through it, this didn’t add up.
He didn’t know how to quantify the feeling of sitting across from Yukimiya, knowing he had already figured out the answer before Rin had even finished writing the problem. Didn’t know what to do with the realization that Yukimiya had been watching him flail through this mess with the patience of someone who had already accepted he wasn’t going to win.
This should’ve been easier. It wasn’t.
He set his jaw, staring at the ochazuke in front of him like it might give him a way out. “What the hell am I supposed to do?”
Yukimiya lifted a spoonful of broth to his lips. “That’s a broad question.”
“With Isagi.” Rin felt ridiculous even saying it. He made his mind about not giving up on whatever they had. On fixing all of his previous fuck ups to possibly start over.
“You could start by being honest with yourself,” Yukimiya said, setting his bowl down. “You’ve been trying not to look at it for so long, I think you forgot what you’re avoiding.”
Rin felt slightly offended at the fact that the other boy ate so damn fast he could not be left alone with his embarrassing Isagi thoughts for longer.
“It’s not that simple.”
“It’s exactly that simple,” Yukimiya countered. “You already know what you want. You just don’t want to say it out loud.”
Rin looked away. Want had always been easier when it was attached to a goal. Wanting to win, wanting to be the best, wanting to crush whatever obstacle was in his way. That kind of want had always been linear. A straight path with a clear outcome.
This wasn’t.
Because what did it mean to want something that wasn’t a trophy? What did it mean to want someone without knowing what would happen if he reached for them?
“What if I mess it up?”
“Then you do,” Yukimiya said. “And you deal with it. But at least you won’t be standing around pretending you don’t care.”
Rin swallowed, pressing his thumb against the inside of his wrist. A grounding habit. He wasn’t sure when he picked it up, but it felt necessary now.
“How did you know you liked me?”
Yukimiya didn’t answer immediately. “It wasn’t complicated,” he said eventually. “You were beautiful and you made me want to learn you. That was enough.”
“And now?”
Yukimiya mantained eye contact as he threw seasoning packages on the trash, Rin had to acknowledge he had a talent for looking fashionable in the weirdest positions ever. “And now I know you better. And I know that I wasn’t the right person for you, but I don’t regret trying.”
“And what if I don’t want to try?”
“Then you’ll have to live with that.” Yukimiya sipped his tea. “But I don’t think that’s what you want at all.”
Rin didn’t answer. Because he already knew Yukimiya was right. It wasn’t a question of if he wanted this. It was a question of whether he was ready to admit it.
“How do I—” He stopped, searching for the right words. “How do I say it without ruining everything?”
“You don’t,” Yukimiya told him, directly with close lipped smile. “You take the risk. That’s the point.”
Rin inhaled sharply through his nose, jaw clenching. He had spent his entire life minimizing risk. Controlling what he could. But the thought of just—saying it—felt like stepping into unknown terrain with no map.
“It’s terrifying, isn’t it?” Yukimiya’s voice was almost amused.
“Yeah.”
“Good.”
Rin looked at him, bewildered. “How the hell is that a good thing?”
“Because it means it matters.”
Rin drank one sip of his tea before he realized what exactly had just happened between them and wished to cover his face with both his hands.
“This is weird now.”
“Why?”
Rin gave him a look like it should be obvious to anyone who knew the concept of shame and memory. “Because we made out, you had your hands down my pants and now you know my biggest fucking secret.”
“You’ll live.”
Rin groaned, slumping into his chair. “I don’t even know if I can look at you in the eyes.”
“Well,” Yukimiya said, “we can even out the embarrassment.”
Rin glanced at him warily. “What does that mean?”
Yukimiya leaned in, his voice dropping like he was about to tell him something that mattered. “When I was a second-year, I made out with Karasu and Otoya at the same time.”
Rin’s brain stopped functioning.
“You what.”
Yukimiya, ever the picture of composure, picked up his tea again. “They had girlfriends. Who were mad.”
Rin gawked. “Why would you tell me that?”
“To make you feel better.”
Rin let his head hit the desk, but his stomach felt fuzzy and actually full of food for once. “I liked you better when you weren’t such a fucking weirdo.”
“So, friends?”
”…Fine.”
Yukimiya ruffled his hair like Rin was some petulant kid. “Good. Then as your friend, I think you should be honest with Isagi about your feelings.”
Rin batted his hand away. “Don’t push it.”
Yukimiya picked up another bite, glancing toward the door. “You should probably get me out of here before your brother decides to start connecting the dots.”
Rin pushed himself up, feeling the conversation settle into his bones. “Yeah.”
They moved toward the door, an unspoken truce between them.
Before they stepped out, Rin needed to say something else.
“Hey.”
Yukimiya turned.
“Thanks,” Rin looked away before he even said his next sentence. “For not being an asshole about this.”
Yukimiya smiled, a little tired, a little knowing. “Thanks for trying to be an asshole and failing spectacularly.”
“Good luck in college.”
“And good luck with Isagi.”
Rin started pushing past him. “Have you always been this fucking annoying?”
The stadium was loud. Useless. Noise was white when you had vision. And Ego saw everything. From the moment they stepped onto the pitch, he already knew the outcome.
Five suits on the sideline. Agents. Scouts. Gatekeepers with egos nearly as inflated as the ones on the field. They weren’t here to observe—they were here to measure. To dissect. To judge who was worth turning into product.
Fine. Let them. Ego didn’t coach for the scouts. He coached for the algorithm. And today was a stress test.
“Listen up,” he’d told them in the locker room, marker tapping like a metronome against his palm. “They’re not fast. They’re not smart. They’re physical. They’ll try to suffocate your rhythm. Break your spine before they break your line.”
He turned to Rin and Shidou—the two ends of his offensive apocalypse. “That means they’ll target you. So weaponize it.”
Shidou had cracked his neck like a man pre-gaming murder. “So they’re scared of me.”
“No. They think you’re predictable. Prove them wrong.”
(Kickoff)
And now here they were. Field open. Whistle sharp. Not tactical. Animal.
The other team swarmed like they’d been trained to choke, not defend. But Sae saw it. That boy always did. He sliced the field in half with one pass.
Shidou caught it. One touch. One shot. One goal.
1-0. Like a starting gun.
The response was instant. The defenders doubled down. And still—Karasu slipped the ball to Rin like he was lobbing a grenade.
Rin struck.
2-0. Precision, not power. Good.
But Ego saw the shift before anyone else. The hits weren’t subtle now. They were doing this shit on purpose.
Nagi was elbowed mid-dribble. No call. Then it escalated.
Sae went for a clean one-two with Shidou. The ball moved. Shidou didn’t. A defender barreled into him like a truck with no brakes. Shidou slammed into the turf, blood carving a line across his cheek. The ref raised a yellow card.
Yellow.
The stadium protested. Shidou didn’t. He stood. Wiped the blood. And smiled. That terrifying, manic grin that Ego had seen on wolves in documentaries. The defender didn’t see the danger. But Ego did.
Shidou didn’t care about the score anymore. He wanted revenge.
Ball came back into play. Shidou lunged for it—not to score. To kill. He shoved the defender off his feet with enough force to make the sideline recoil. Ref’s whistle was halfway to his lips.
“Ryuusei.”
Sae’s voice cut through the air like a blade. Calm. Cold. Undeniable. Shidou stopped mid-step.
Didn’t look at him. Didn’t argue. Just shook it off through his teeth and walked off like a lion forced back into its cage.
Interesting, Ego thought. Even monsters obey when the right predator speaks.
(Halftime)
Reo was pacing, talking like someone who had finally decided to stop playing fair.
“They’re watching Rin. They’re watching Shidou. They think we’re a one-trick offense.”
Sae understood immediately. “We flip the axis.”
Reo emptied his water bottle and threw it on the thrash. “We let them believe they’re in control.”
Ego didn’t interfere. He just wrote it down.
(Final five minutes)
The defense had overcommitted. Blind. Predictable. Nagi had the ball. They all shifted toward Reo.
But the ball didn’t go to Reo. It went to Rin.
And that was the moment the math changed. Rin, unguarded for half a second too long, sent it to Bachira. Bachira danced. Found Isagi. Isagi found Rin again. One-touch overhead pass. Sae, mid-air, perfect form, perfect impact.
3-0.
(Game over)
Ego didn’t cheer. He didn’t move. He watched the scouts scribble. He watched Anri steal a glance at him, breath caught in her throat like she hadn’t known they could be this.
Ego kept his hands behind his back. Let them write it down, he thought. Let them try to understand what they just witnessed.
Because today, he didn’t just show them talent. He showed them inevitability.
The locker room was alive with the kind of energy that came after a hard-won game.
Water bottles rolled along the floor, jerseys clung to damp skin. Bachira had already started a loud and mostly off-key song that Karasu, for some reason, had decided to harmonize with. The whole space felt tilted—like they were all still standing on the high of the match, waiting for reality to catch up.
Rin sat at his locker, towel draped around his neck, replaying the final minutes in his head.
The match had been his for the taking. The build-up, the perfect pass—he could still feel the weight of the ball on his foot, the trajectory lined up in his mind. The final shot. The way it should have been his moment, the way the defense had smothered him before he could take it—then Sae, of all people, had been the one to finish it.
He wasn’t bitter. Not exactly. But it all felt like a reminder that he still hadn’t reached where he wanted to be.
The sound of footsteps cut through his thoughts, then a voice.
“You better be ready.”
Isagi stood in front of him, eyes too smug for someone who hadn’t even touched the ball for the last five minutes.
Rin stretched his legs out in front of him, tilting his chin up. “For what?”
“For me to crush you in the finals.”
The corner of Rin’s mouth almost did something it never did when anyone was looking at him, but he fought it back.
“Oh yeah?”
Isagi stood closer, leaning against his own locker that for some reason was next to his. “And in Nationals? I’m scoring the winning goal.”
Rin grabbed the towel from his neck and tossed it without thinking. Isagi caught it with both hands, his laugh slipped out anyway, breathless and full of something light.
The locker room faded into the background. The chaos, the lingering adrenaline, the fact that they were closer to securing their spot in the championship—it all blurred.
The only thing Rin could focus on was this. This ridiculous, persistent, arrogant and beautiful person in front of him.
Isagi hesitated, shifting his weight like he was trying to settle an invisible argument with himself. Then, as if his words weren’t meant for the locker room—“Come with me for a sec.”
Rin pushed himself up and followed him just outside the bathroom, where the noise of the team was muffled enough that it felt like an emptier, smaller space.
Isagi tapped his fingers against his palm, a habit Rin had started to pick up on whenever he was trying to figure out how to say something.
“So… Reo told me.”
Of course he did.
“Well—Reo heard it from Karasu, who heard it from Yukimiya, so.” Isagi cut himself off, rubbing the back of his neck. “Doesn’t matter. I just… I know what happened.”
Rin crossed his arms over his chest, not sure what to do with the attention. “It was less awkward than I thought it’d be.” He tilted his head back against the wall, glancing toward the ceiling like it might give him something to focus on. It wasn’t exactly a fond memory. “But it’s weird, knowing what you want. Actually admitting it. Pursuing it when it’s not football.”
Isagi rocked back on his heels, looking at Rin like he was trying to read between the words.
“I’m glad you figured it out.”
Rin seldomly felt the sensation of earning, those words carried with them just that. Not anything patronizing or sarcastic, but the actual sensation of having worked his ass off to deserve it.
Isagi brushed him off again, then reached into his bag. His hand emerged holding something—
It was crumpled, edges slightly torn, like it had been shoved into a bag and second-guessed a hundred times before making it to this moment.
He held it up. Rin’s stomach dipped. It was a poster. For the Christmas Gala.
“If the pavement was too unromantic,” Isagi said, forcing the words out like they hadn’t wanted to come, “maybe this’ll be better.”
Rin felt something catch in his chest. Heat crept up his neck, curling behind his ears. His knees felt wobbly and he felt obligated to justify that as his body cooling down after a match.
For weeks, this had been a conversation neither of them had been brave enough to finish. And now, here it was—laid out in the form of a half-ruined flyer, held together by the kind of nervous determination Rin had only seen from Isagi when he was about to do something that terrified him.
He pressed his tongue against the inside of his cheek. “This is ridiculous.”
Isagi let out a half-formed sound, somewhere between frustration and hope, his grip on the poster tightened. “You don’t have to say yes. I just—”
“I’ll try my hardest to go.”
Isagi’s head snapped up.
Rin forced himself to look him in the eyes and say everything he needed to say in a way that wasn’t corny, or cheesy or stupid. He was tired of messing up things. “Because I really, really want to spend more time with you.” The words pressing at the edge of his throat, wanting to be heard before he could talk himself out of them. “Even if Sae gets in the way, I’ll try to make it right. Again.”
Isagi’s mouth parted slightly, his grip on the poster tightening.
“I’ll pick you up at seven.”
Rin nodded once, not trusting himself to say anything else without giving himself away as an absolute loser who was so relieved and proud he’d managed to stop making a fool of himself.
Isagi turned to go, but before he stepped back into the locker room, he lifted the poster, giving it a small shake. “And don’t wear something ugly.”
Rin had just pulled the blazer off the hanger when the door slammed open like a goddamn police raid.
Sae never knocked.
Rin didn't even bother turning around. He already knew how it looked. Sae’s gaze sweeping over the suit on the bed, the cologne bottle on the dresser, the dress shoes on the floor, the barely-buttoned dress shirt Rin hadn't figured out how to tuck in properly. He knew the exact way Sae's disapproval filled a room.
Not a great sign, "You're really going?" Sae asked when his eyes landed straight on Rin’s back.
Rin stiffened by reflex, his fingers hovering over the cuffs of his dress shirt. Preparing for what it felt like the precursor to another argument. “No, I’m just dressing up to scrub the fucking bathtub.”
“I’m just asking if you’re really going to a dumb school event,” Sae said, not even a question. He didn’t lean against the wall or take a seat, just stood there, completely rigid, as if the very sight of Rin preparing for something so ordinary irritated him. “when your total goal tally is still tied with Shidou’s.”
There it was.
Rin turned fully, he knew where this was going. Knew exactly what this was—the same argument in different packaging, Sae finding new ways to tell him he wasn’t enough, that he was wasting time, that he should be breathing football and nothing else.
But not tonight.
Because Rin was already tired of it before he even turned around. “If you’re here to give another speech about wasted time, save it.”
Sae responded like he’d already read the script of this argument before it started. He shut the door behind him with a quiet click. “I’m just here to talk.”
That should’ve been reassuring. But it wasn’t. Sae never talked about anything but football.
Rin folded his arms. “Then what?”
“That’s not what this is about.”
“Sure,” Rin bit back. “It never is.”
Sae shut the door. Firm. No slamming, no theatrics. But the weight of it landed in Rin’s chest anyway.
“Mom and Dad asked me to talk to you,” Sae said at last.
“About what?”
Sae leaned against the wall, arms crossed. “They figured I was the better option.”
“For what? Did they ask you to sit me down and have some heart-to-heart about my feelings?”
“No.” Sae’s gaze was steady. “They asked me to talk to you before Dad decided to give you his version of the bees and the flower talk.”
Rin grabbed the nearest object (his cologne bottle) and launched it straight at Sae’s head.
Sae dodged effortlessly. “Okay, that’s enough.”
“What the fuck is wrong with you?” Rin sat, ignoring the feeling that Sae was just about to ruin his entire night, again. "So, they sent you in here to lecture me?"
"No." Sae flexed his hands, shaking his head. "I'm here because it was either me or Dad, and I figured you'd rather not have him explain how to put on a condom."
“Get to the point or get the fuck out.” Because Sae never just talked. Not unless he was about to say something that would stay lodged in Rin's chest for years.
Sae let a sound roll through his teeth, glancing at the half-made bed, the cluttered desk, the clean laundry Rin hadn’t folded yet. The silence stretched just long enough for Rin’s annoyance to fester. Then, Sae’s voice came again.
“You’re careless,” he said. “You’re impulsive. You pick fights over nothing. You refuse to listen to anyone because you think you’re always right. You get angry like it’ll save you from anything and you don’t even notice when people are trying to help you but—” He ran a hand over his face, his features warping with something that was not exhaustion, not frustration—something heavier. “You’re not as bad as I thought you’d be.”
Rin hated this. Hated how he always ended up feeling five again whenever Sae talked to him like he was too stupid to understand the weight of his own decisions. Because as always, he didn’t know if he should be insulted or just confused.
“You don’t get to walk in here and act like you care.” Maybe his parents were truly clueless about Rin, when they chose his biggest problem for a pep-talk. “Say what you mean and stop acting like a douchebag.”
Then Sae did the thing he never did. He hesitated.
Sae prepared for his following statement like it physically hurt him to say it. His fingers curled around his opposite wrist, grip going taut, lke it wasn’t about to be one of the worst things one could ever say. "I wish you had a better older brother."
Rin felt something sharp crack in his chest. Rin hated the way those words landed. Hated the way they cracked something in his ribs, deep in the place where all his anger and love and resentment for Sae lived, where all the years of silence between them had built walls too thick to break down.
“A brother who knew what to do with you,” Sae went on. “One who’d been better at guarding you from your mistakes. One who actually knew what the fuck he was doing.”
Rin hated that for once in his life, his brother was probably right. Sae looked like he wasn’t sure what the fuck he was doing, when his voice was all off-kilter and guilt-shaped.
He felt a thousand responses fight their way up his throat, but the words he reached for weren’t there. Without thinking, he stormed toward his nightstand, yanked open the drawer, and under a pile of books where embarrassing things were hidden, he pulled out an old, faded photograph—creased at the edges, like it had been picked up and shoved away a thousand times.
It was old-years old. A photo from the first trophy they had ever won together. Rin, beaming up at the camera as if he’d just won the world, barely a scrawny child, standing next to a brother who, against all odds, looked proud to be there with him. The edges were worn. The writing on the back was barely legible, almost faded, scrawled in thick black marker with a child’s shaky grip. But he didn’t need to look at it to remember the words.
The nicest older brother in the world!
Because Sae was his brother. And even if he had spent years resenting him, hating him, trying to outrun his enormous annoying shadow— there had never been a single second in Rin's life where he’d wanted anyone else.
“You piss me off all the fucking time,” He turned the picture in his hand, offering it up like proof. “but I’ve never once wanted any other brother.”
Sae held the picture like it was a foreign object. Something that didn’t belong to him anymore. But the way he reached for the photo, the way his fingers hovered over it before taking it, betrayed something.
It was a creepy and dooming sensation, because Sae looked regretful. Not in the way he usually was when he’d miscalculated something on the field or made the wrong move. But in a way that said he’d spent years convincing himself that he wasn’t allowed to regret this.
Sae gripped the edges of the photo a little tighter. “I can’t change anything.” His voice was careful, like he was stepping over broken glass. “And I’ll never regret anything ever, so I’ll just say it.”
He ran his thumb over the faded ink, once written by Rin’s smaller, sloppier hand. His shoulders pulled tight, and for the first time in a long time, he didn’t look like the cold, distant professional everyone else saw him as. He just looked like an older brother standing in his little brother’s too-small room, trying to say something that had been too heavy in his chest for too long.
“You have everything I don’t.” Sae admitted. “The height, the instinct, the kind of talent that gets you places without having to fight for every inch of. I’m a midfielder because I don’t have what you have.” A laugh—short, dry, more self-deprecating than anything. “That’s why you can’t waste it. But I get it. It’s hard enough to make it out of this whole thing alive.”
“This whole thing?”
“This country,” Sae cut him off. “This school. This program…The kind of world we live in—it’s a closed box. A place where talent either dies or gets turned into something unrecognizable before you even have the chance to figure out who you are. And if you’re not careful, it will swallow you whole before you even get the choice to be something more.”
The words hurt, and Rin knew well what his brother was talking about. Because they weren’t just about him. They were about Sae too.
“I can’t be there wiping drool off your chin or taking the blame for your broken toys anymore,” Sae set the photo down on the desk. “I know I can’t stop you from doing what you’re gonna do. So I can’t stop you if you’re serious about dating Yukimiya, if that’s—”
The shift was so sudden that Rin almost laughed. “That’s what you think this is about?”
“I’m not an idiot,” Sae quirked an eyebrow up, afterwards, he said, “I know how people like him work.”
“It’s not what you think.” The second Rin said it, he knew it was too defensive. Too quick, like he had something to prove.
“Then tell me what it is.”
Rin hesitated. Not because he didn’t know what to say—but because he did. Because this wasn’t like every other stupid fight they had, where he could throw words like weapons and feel satisfied when they cut deep. Maybe because he wasn’t used to defending himself against Sae when this time Sae wasn’t just criticizing him, scolding him or trying to prove a point, but—
Warning him.
Sae looked away first. fingers pressing against his nape like the words were physically uncomfortable to get out.
“I was sixteen once too, you know.” There was something in the way Sae was looking at him now that didn’t fit in the usual script of their arguments. An outburst of something Rin didn’t recognize—or maybe, one he had never been allowed to see before.
Rin crossed his arms. “No shit.”
“And I also thought,” Sae continued like he hadn’t heard him, “that when someone popular, someone charming, someone who knows exactly how to say the right things at the right time, who makes you feel like you’re the most important thing in the world, suddenly starts paying attention to you—” His fingers curled against his palm. ”—it must mean something.”
Rin wasn’t used to this. To Sae giving things away like this, speaking about the past like it was anything other than a straight line leading toward the inevitable.
“Is this about Spain?” Rin asked. “Is that why you—” even though he already knew the answer to it, ”—why you changed?”
“When you’re sixteen, you don’t really think about consequences.” Sae’s hands ran through his own legs, calming himself down, and Rin could tell by the way his fingers tensed at his thighs that this was hard to say. “You think you know everything. But the truth is, your brain isn’t wired for consequential thought just yet. You see something that feels good and you chase it, because why wouldn’t you? Why wouldn’t you trust the person who makes you feel like you’re the most important thing in the world?”
His mouth pressed into a hard line.
“So when someone older—someone experienced—shows up and makes you think you’re being seen, you don’t question it.” Sae’s fingers tapped against his arm, restless. “Until it happens and it’s too late ‘cause you can’t fix it.”
“What happened?”
Sae stared at the ground for a long moment before answering.
“I almost lost everything because I was stupid.” His voice was so quiet, Rin felt almost thought for a moment this was a dream and he’d imagined it. “And I don’t want that for you.”
The words felt heavier than they should have.
Rin had heard people call Sae arrogant, ruthless, a prodigy who had climbed his way to the top without ever stumbling. But now, standing in the same room as him, Rin realized he had never once heard his own brother call himself stupid.
“That’s why you need to be careful, Rin.” Sae continued, leaning against Rin’s desk. “With your heart. With your body. With the things you give away. With the things people take from you without you realizing it. Because I won’t be around here forever and no one will put you back together if you break,” he said at last, like it was a fact. “And don’t ever dare to do something you’re unsure about.”
Rin watched him carefully, scanning his face for cracks, but Sae was as composed as ever. It hit him that this wasn’t the first time he had thought about saying these things, only the first time he had actually allowed himself to.
Sae wasn’t looking at him anymore. “It’s a shit feeling,” he whispered against Rin’s pile of workbooks and stationery, “when you realize something that should have mattered is just… nothing. A waste of time.”
“Why didn’t you ever tell me?”
“Isn’t it obvious? Well, first of all I’m your older brother, and—” Sae laughed, softly, but it wasn’t due to amusement or thrill. “I’m supposed to be your example.”
“That’s bullshit.” Rin’s voice was firm, he wanted to scoot over to his old desk and snap some sense back into him. Why wasn’t he fighting him back? “I don’t need a fucking example. So stop pretending you’re not a person and that you don’t make mistakes because It’s fucking annoying. Stop trying to be invincible all the damn time.”
His brother, his untouchable, unreachable, unreadable brother, was standing in front of him, handing him the most vulnerable pieces of himself, and Rin didn’t know what to do with them.
So he did the only thing he could.
“You make my life a mess and you act like a dick 90% of the time, and I will forever hate you for that,” Something in Sae’s posture loosened, Rin kept going with this. “But none of that is ever gonna stop making you my piece of shit, annoying to no ends, asshole brother.”
Sae didn’t move. He stood there, taking it in, like the words were something he had never considered before. The weight of the conversation pressed into every corner of the room, and Rin knew this wasn’t just about him anymore. This had never been about him.
This was about Sae too. Sae, who had come back from Spain quieter, sadder, colder. Who had never once explained why. Sae, who had been sixteen and thought the world worked one way, only to realize too late that it didn’t.
“I know how easy it is to make mistakes. How you can fuck up things really fast. Believe me, I know how dangerous it is to screw ups because I have. More times than I’d wish to admit.” Rin thought of how to lay down whatever he’d reveal next in a way that made sense. “But I also know what it feels like to regret screwing up and fucking up stuff.”
Sae raised an eyebrow. “And?”
Rin dragged a hand down his face. He didn’t know why the hell he was still talking, why he was making this worse for himself, why he was about to say this of all things, but—
“I guess it’s also my own fault, Yukimiya is handsome and makes sense on paper and all but—” he said, voice steady, “He’s not it. I— know he’s definitely not it. So, you know… I’d never actually go for someone like him.”
Sae’s gaze sharpened.
“Then who?”
Rin clenched his jaw for half a second before answering.
“Isagi.”
“Isagi?” Sae asked as if he was presented with forbbiden government documents or a crazy conspiracy theory.
“Yes, that Isagi.”
“Didn’t expect you to go for someone like him.”
Rin let out an incredulous laugh. “And what exactly does that mean?”
Sae tapped his fingers against the edge of the desk. "A foul-mouthed, annoying little shit with no filter?" He almost smirked. "I guess I see it. He doesn’t seem… that bad. "
Rin kept his mouth quiet.
“What, do you want a speech?” Sae picked up the old photo from the desk, turning it over in his hands. “You’ve already made up your mind, haven’t you?”
Rin was dead set on this answer, because he’d spent enough time questioning himself. “Yeah.”
“Then I guess you should start getting ready." For once, Sae didn’t look like he was waiting for Rin to fail. He didn't look amused at his expense. He just looked at him, for real, and said, "Because we don’t have that much time.”
We?
“So you’re really going with Shidou?”
Rin didn’t know why he asked. Maybe he was waiting for Sae to say obviously not, to insult Shidou’s entire bloodline for even suggesting it.
But Sae barely glanced up from his phone, thumb skimming the screen.
“It’s not like I had a choice,” he said. “He avoided a red card, didn’t start a fight in the middle of the field. That’s an achievement for him.”
The way he said it—it should’ve sounded dismissive. It should’ve sounded like Sae barely tolerated him, like Shidou was just another inconvenience he had to manage. But Rin wasn’t stupid. He noticed the way Sae’s eyes lingered on whatever message he was reading, how his fingers hovered over the screen like he wanted to type more than what he was about to.
A second later, his phone lit up again. And that was the real tell. Because Sae didn’t entertain people like this. He didn’t keep them. He never had time for anything that wasn’t useful to him, and if someone wasn’t meeting his expectations, he dropped them without a second thought.
“You’re being weirdly lenient,” Rin muttered.
Sae hummed noncommittally, sending another text. But he was still here with Shidou. Still playing this game, still texting him back, still—whatever the hell this was.
Rin could tell him. Right now. He could get it over with, rip off the bandage and say he took money, Sae. He’s a real shitty person.
But then he thought about what Sae had just told him. And wasn’t this one of those things he needed to care for? Maybe Sae already knew. Maybe he had evaluated Shidou enough and understood him in ways Rin didn’t. But no matter how much Rin tried to ignore it, it was pretty obvious: the way Shidou was a fucking worm parasite with an awful gyaru fashion sense that made his brother feel— like how Isagi made Rin feel.
“Sae—” his mouth opened on instinct.
Sae looked up, expectant.
And Rin swallowed the words. “Nothing.”
Because tonight wasn’t the night.
Isagi Yoichi was going to kill Reo for calling it a “gala.”
It was a school event. A glorified end-of-term assembly with mismatched chairs and tables, a projector that wobbled like the used the microwave in the teacher’s lounge. It smelled like punch and clean gymnasium floor. There were no curtains. No orchestra. Too many fairy lights, and someone had definitely gone overboard with the fake snow by the podium. Half the athletic department crammed into the tiny space, pretending not to care how they looked while caring more than they ever had.
Rin sat next to him in the folding chair that scraped the floor every time he moved. And still—he looked like he belonged in a movie.
“You didn’t have to wear a tie,” Isagi mumbled.
“You didn’t have to pick me up in your mom’s car,” Rin said to his half empty drink on the table.
Isagi stared at the floor of the auditorium like it’d been the one to force him into the driver’s seat and arrive to Rin’s house. “She insisted.”
Rin adjusted the knot at his neck. “It’s crooked now.”
“Good.”
Rin had barely said a word since they got there. Since Isagi picked him up. Since Rin slipped into the passenger seat of the family car like he hadn’t once wrecked him completely.
Isagi kept his eyes on the laminated program in his lap. He wasn’t reading it.
Reo and Nagi were across the aisle, sitting shoulder to shoulder in that way people did when they thought they were being subtle and weren’t.
Isagi spotted Yukimiya Kenyuu near the back, laughing at something the pretty swim captain said with her hands. No one’s voice rose above the low hum of presentations. It all felt like static. A slide went up on the projector. Some stats. School records broken this year. People clapped in small waves
“You look good, by the way.”
Rin with his hair pulled back, collar pressed, tie slightly askew like he hadn’t noticed or hadn’t cared. Everyone was in their second-best uniform and he looked stunning.
Rin glanced sideways. “You’re just saying that.”
“No, I’m not.” He picked at a loose thread on his sleeve. “I wish I didn’t think it.”
Rin didn’t respond. The lights dimmed slightly for a slideshow. Half the room clapped, confused. After they realized it was the athletics team presenting their 7 step new year plan, Rin spoke. “I’ve been trying to think of something smart to say.”
“You don’t need to be smart right now,” Isagi said. “Just honest.”
“That’s the problem.”
Isagi blinked. “You forgot how?”
“No. I just didn’t like what I’d say.” He turned to face Isagi now, fully. “I messed up. Not in a ‘oops I dropped the ball’ way. More like—I ran in the wrong direction for too long and still expected you to be standing there when I got back.”
Isagi tapped his fingers against the leg of his chair. The fabric of his slacks felt too tight around his knees. “I really wanted to hate you. For a while.”
Rin nodded like he deserved that. Those fleeting hours where Isagi had wanted nothing to do with him.
“I didn’t know how to fix it,” he acknowledged. “I still don’t. It’s all very fucking confusing. But when you asked me to come tonight—” he glanced up at the stage, at the soft light playing across Isagi’s face. “I knew I had to try.”
Isagi was quiet.
“I didn’t know how to want something that wasn’t soccer. I didn’t know how to want you. Not in a way that—you know, made sense.”
“Why did it have to make sense?” Isagi asked, smaller than usual.
“Because I thought love would make me weaker than I already am.”
“Do I look like a liability to you?” Isagi managed, like he wasn’t mentally tearing the school apart for not installing emergency defibrillators.
“No,” Rin said, and the word landed heavy. “You look like the only thing I couldn’t force myself not to want, as embarrassing as that sounds.”
That shut them both up.
On the stage, the gymnastics team was being recognized for something. People clapped. Isagi didn’t move.
“I waited for you,” he said, almost embarrassed at the thought that he’d been so excited to wait for him.
“I know.”
“You kept picking everything but me.”
“I didn’t know how to pick you,” Rin answered. “You scared the shit out of me.”
“You made me feel fucking stupid.”
”I’m sorry.”
For some reason, Isagi Yoichi knew right then and there that he was a loser, because such simple words, words that he’d been expecting since the day Rin tore his heart apart, filled him with inexplicable excitement and a different kind of feeling he couldn’t name.
“Yeah, well,” Isagi felt it then, thick in his chest. That aching kind of joy that always came wrapped in a question: is this real? “I guess you did manage to ruin me a little.”
Rin looked down. “Are you still ruined?”
“I’m not really sure.” Isagi lied because his eyes stung. He wanted to kiss him. Right there in front of the athletics team, the principal, and half the student body. He wanted to throw decorum out the window and do the one thing he’d been holding back since Rin pulled away the first time. But he didn’t. Couldn’t, so he settled for: “Ask me again. Say it like you mean it.”
Rin reached beneath the table, his hand brushing Isagi’s, tentative. Isagi met him there.
Their palms fit like a secret handshake. Rin’s hand was warm and tense, and Isagi curled his fingers around it with the kind of pressure you use when you’re trying to say don’t go anywhere. Not now. Not again.
“Would you,” Rin started, the words catching on their own weight, “want to go on a real first date? With me.”
Isagi didn’t trust himself to speak. His brain was full of something bright, stupid and alive.
So he nodded. Once. Twice. A third time just to make it clear. Then leaned his head against Rin’s shoulder like a thank-you, or maybe a yes in another language.
“Yeah. I will.”
They didn’t speak again until the end of the presentation. Isagi didn’t remember a single word of it.
Only that Rin never let go of his hand.
Shidou always said he didn’t do romance.
Which wasn’t entirely true—he liked the idea of being someone’s favorite mistake, someone who lit a match and left it burning. But not this. Not what Sae made him feel. This wasn’t fire. This was the stillness right before it. The fire in your stomach when you know you’re about to ruin your whole life and you really want to.
He stood just outside the school gates, scuffing the edge of his shoe against the curb. The streetlight above couldn’t decide whether of not if to stay alive. The world felt weirdly quiet, like it was waiting for someone to start the scene.
Sae arrived like he hadn’t decided until the last second to actually show up. No grand entrance. No slow-mo bullshit. But there he was, lit by the low streetlamps and the washed-out flash of someone’s phone camera. He looked polished, of course—silver cufflinks, tailored lines, posture like he never had to try, eyes that made the rest of the world pixelate. But there was a haze to him tonight, as if he wasn’t entirely tethered to the sidewalk.
Shidou looked at him like he was trying to memorize something he had no business holding onto.
“You’re late,” he said, voice loose but full of static.
Sae glanced over, adjusting his sleeve with the kind of care reserved for art restorers. “You didn’t strike me as the punctual type.”
“I’m not.” Shidou let his hands settle inside his pockets, fingers tapping like they were trying to compose a new religion. “Didn’t wanna deal with Reo’s monologue about team spirit.”
“You cleaned up,” Sae added, without looking at him.
“I know,” Shidou replied, because it was easier than saying I want you to look at me and know I thought about what you’d think.
“You pushed your hair down.”
“Yeah.” Shidou’s voice thinned, like it was stepping off a ledge. “Figured—for once—I should try to look like the kind of guy who gets to stand next to you.”
That made Sae pause, He just stared at him like the joke was irrelevant, but the sentiment mattered. Then he looked at Shidou fully then. and something made his eyes glimmer—not admiration, not surprise. Recognition.
“I didn’t think we’d end up here,” Sae said, voice low and matter-of-fact. “Not the night. This. Us.”
“You mean you didn’t plan to fall head over heels for a guy who kicked someone unconscious over your car?” Shidou smiled like he was daring Sae to take it back.
Sae didn’t.
“I didn’t think you were real,” he replied instead.
That was worse. Better. Shidou didn’t know.
They walked without breaking the moment. When they stepped inside, they did it together. Not side by side. Arm in arm. On purpose. Like they were both pretending this wasn’t everything they’d ever wanted and were just too damn proud to say it. People turned when they walked in, but Shidou didn’t care.
The gym was dressed in borrowed elegance—fake gold streamers, string lights tangled like nerves. The music was still filler. Conversation dull and over-rehearsed. Shidou scanned the crowd like he was looking for a fire exit. Teachers watched them the way you watch a lit match too close to dry paper. He only cared about the weight of Sae’s wrist resting against his. That tiny shift when their fingers grazed, like they weren’t sure if this was allowed.
They stood near the back while someone from the basketball team gave a speech about unity or passion or some other lie. Shidou tuned it out. All he could hear was the tick of Sae’s jaw whenever he bit the inside of his cheek.
Then a teacher tapped Sae on the arm and nodded toward the stage.
Captain duties. Shidou let him go, but part of him stayed wrapped in the imprint of that touch and kept his eyes on him like gravity.
Sae didn’t even pretend to play nice. No anecdotes. No team-building metaphors.
“I’ll keep it short. We’re winning Nationals. That’s it.” he said into the mic. and didn’t look around the crowd. He looked straight at Shidou. Sitting like he belonged nowhere and everywhere at once. “Our team’s changed this year,” No smile. Just truth. “But it’s the best it’s ever been.”
And for a second, Shidou forgot about the floor beneath him. About the fact that they were still kids trying to pretend they had it all figured out. He just stood there, realizing—this guy is in it. This guy isn’t just putting up with me. He’s already all the way in.
When Sae returned, Shidou bumped his elbow lightly, like it meant nothing. “You’re terrible at public speaking.”
“Good thing I don’t speak for the public.”
“Good thing you’ve got me to make you look human.” Shidou leaned in like they’d just finished robbing a bank. “You sound like a cult leader.”
“You’re the one who follows me around like I’m worth something.”
Shidou let the words slide under his ribs and didn’t dodge them. “You are.”
Sae didn’t reply. But his hand brushed against Shidou’s again—carelessly intentional.
Shidou glanced over to where Isagi and Rin were sitting stiffly, looking like they’d rather chew glass than make conversation.
“Man, they’ve got chemistry,” Shidou stared at the stage and back at their table. “Like a failed science experiment.”
“They’re probably trying to be alone together,” Sae said. “They just haven’t figured out how to say that yet.”
“Trying’s for people who don’t know what they want,” Shidou replied, gaze returning to Sae.
Before Sae could dissect that, Reo stepped up to the mic with the kind of charm that only rich boys and child stars who never doubted their own charisma could pull off.
“And for the last surprise of the night!” he said, drawing it out like a curtain. “By popular demand, we’ve got live music. So if you brought someone tonight—and they haven’t ditched you already—now’s your chance.”
A few couples stood. Nervous hands, stiff collars, too much cologne.
Then the band struck a few chords. Just a melody at first. Then a voice. Spanish. Soft. Familiar. Sae moved. Not outwardly. But Shidou saw it. The reaction buried under years of discipline.
En algún lugar.
Shidou turned to him, arm outstretched. “Care to prove the rumors?”
“What rumors?”
“I dunno, perhaps those about how we’re in love. And totally unserious about authority.” Sae looked down at that like he was shy all of sudden.
Sae didn’t deny it.
Shidou held out a hand. “C’mon pretty boy, let’s be pretentious together.”
Sae studied it like it was a quiz he wasn’t supposed to ace. “You want to dance?”
“Not really. I just want to remind everyone here that you’re mine.”
Sae took his hand.
“I’ve been thinking about this song for a while you know,” They moved together. Not well. Not rehearsed. Just honest. “Not just because it’s your favorite song.”
The music unfolded around them as they stepped into the center. Shidou moved like the rules didn’t apply—like music was just another kind of chaos to play in. He twirled Sae without warning, catching him with both hands at the end, their feet just out of sync enough to feel real. Sae stumbled forward, hands catching at Shidou’s chest—he didn’t resist and he didn’t perform either. He let it go.
There was a moment, maybe two seconds or eternity for what it made him feel, where their foreheads brushed. Just barely. And Shidou swore he could hear every thought Sae wasn’t saying.
“I’m not really good at wanting things,” Sae said into the air between them. “Not like this.”
“You’re doing okay,” Shidou whispered back.
“You make it easy.”
“Only because you make it matter.”
Sae felt it. All of it. Every inch of Shidou’s stupid, reckless, open-hearted devotion. Every second he’d spent dragging himself toward a boy who smiled like he wanted to ruin everything and ended up salvaging the only thing worth keeping.
“I don’t care if you don’t believe in this,” Shidou said, voice low. “But I do.”
Sae swallowed. “Believe in what?”
“You. This. The fact that you made space for me in your impossible little world.” He leaned closer. “You let me breathe here. You showed me what freedom tastes like.”
They kept moving. Not dancing. Not really. Just orbiting each other like planets that forgot how to crash. And then Sae stopped. Just—stopped. Right there, in the middle of the gym.
“I really want to kiss you.”
Shidou’s heart didn’t leap. It didn’t flutter. Because it had been waiting to hear that exact sentence in that exact voice for way too fucking long by now.
“I want to kiss you and do nothing else,” Sae continued, tone bone-dry and achingly sincere. “No trophies. No points. Nothing.”
Shidou breathed out a sound that wasn’t laughter, wasn’t relief, wasn’t even joy. Just knowing. He pressed his forehead to Sae’s.
“Well… fuck,” Shidou would’ve kissed him then—hard, full, meant, but Sae took a step back before he could go through with it. “Guess we better leave before I make a scene.”
“You already made one.”
“And you stayed.”
Sae let a long second pass between them.
Shidou’s hand stayed at his waist. “So what do we do?”
“We get the fuck out of here,” Sae said. “Right now.”
Shidou’s hand gripped tighter, grounding. “You serious?”
“I want to do nothing with you,” Sae whispered. “For hours. For years.”
Shidou understood that because he felt exactly the same when he held him. “We don’t have that much time , so hurry up, princess.”
“Give me a sec, I just need to not look like I danced with an explosion.” Sae turned, half-smile ghosting across his lips. “Don’t go anywhere.”
Shidou stood in the middle of the floor, surrounded by music and people and noise he couldn't hear. And he realized—Sae Itoshi loved him.
Not in the loud way. Not in the way Shidou did.
But in the way he showed up. In the way he let himself be seen. In the way he said nothing but meant everything. Shidou didn't feel the guttural instinct to break anything. Just keep it.
“I never do,” Shidou answered, watching him walk off into the dim hallway light.
He stood there for a minute longer, one hand in his pocket, the other hanging loose at his side. People danced around him. Lights spun overhead. And Shidou just… watched the space Sae had left.
He wasn’t a poet, nor a sentimental type of artsy guy. But he knew this: If the world ended tonight, it would be okay. Because for five minutes, he had lived it fully, and someone else had lived it with him.
Isagi’s face was flushed and he couldn’t tell if it was from dancing or from the fact that Rin—it was still Rin, right?—had stayed next to him the whole time. Not just standing near him. But with him.
He kept washing his hands even though they were already clean. Watched the water thread over his fingers and swirl down the drain like it might carry his nerves with it. His reflection looked… dumb. Happy in a way that felt embarrassing. Like a kid who didn’t realize he was about to fall.
He leaned forward and gave himself some advice. “Pull yourself together.”
He meant it like a joke, but it came stupidly forced and overtly honest. Yeah, he felt like a mess.
The bathroom door opened behind him.
Otoya’s voice first, bouncing off the tile like it had never learned discretion. “Yukki’s a damn savage, man. I’d cry if my ex moved on that fast.”
Karasu laughed. Not softly. “You think he’s even phased? He’s got Himiko Takada hanging off his arm like a scarf. Dude spent his entire allowance on that thing with Shidou just for Rin to friendzone his ass into the afterlife.”
“Do you think Sae knows?”
The stall behind them clicked open. Otoya and Karasu shut up in perfect sync.
Isagi didn’t breathe. Neither did Otoya or Karasu.
Sae stepped out like he’d already been there long before the conversation started. His tie hung undone, the edge of his cuff rolled back, like he couldn’t finish dressing. The silence didn’t faze him. He didn’t meet anyone’s eyes. He moved toward the sink. Ran the water.
His fingers hovered under the stream like he wasn’t sure if the water would be warm or not. It didn’t matter either way.
His reflection in the mirror was hard to look at. Not because it was angry. But because it wasn’t anything. The kind of emptiness that didn’t scream. The kind that you don’t notice until it starts taking the room with it.
Otoya and Karasu both stepped back. No joke to make. No fix. The door clicked behind them. Isagi stayed where he was.
Sae still hadn’t spoken. He was rubbing one palm over the other, like he was scrubbing off a stain that wasn’t visible. Like he was trying to erase the feeling of being known. When he was done, he turned off the water with the back of his wrist.
He looked at Isagi—not at him, exactly. More like he looked through the spot where Isagi was standing, like Isagi had become part of the architecture. Something easy to ignore.
Otoya vanished first. Karasu followed, head down. Sae stayed, water running. Isagi left with his throat in knots and he decided to run.
Isagi found Rin by the stage, half-listening to Reo explain something about the post-event cleanup. The moment Isagi touched his shoulder, Rin’s head turned fast.
“What’s wrong?”
Isagi didn’t answer. Reo caught it next—the tremor in Isagi’s jaw, the wild look buried under his still expression.
Then they all saw it.
Sae. Across the gym. Moving through the crowd like a freaking god of misfortune dressed in formal wear. Shidou stood at the far end, unaware of why Sae walked toward him static—like every molecule in him was vibrating to hold still.
Rin’s spine went rigid. Isagi could barely get the words out.
“He heard.”
Reo’s face drained. He grabbed Nagi’s wrist. “We need to get them out. Now.”
Nagi didn’t question it. Just moved.
The gym lights were still behind them, they could all still hear how the echo of pop music and applause bled through the exit doors. But here, under the parking lot fluorescents, it felt like a hospital waiting room. Just a little too quiet.
Nagi and Reo were the ones who dragged them out. Said the walls inside were too thin. Said they didn't want anyone else hearing what was about to happen. Nobody wanted a circus. Said it kindly, like that even mattered.
Sae stood like a pillar built out of restraint. Not proud-rigid, but holding it in, feeling like it might all spill out. Shidou reached him with a stupid kind of hope still clinging to his posture. Still thinking this was a misunderstanding that could be fixed with the right sentence.
Sae didn't move.
Shidou’s voice broke the space like it didn’t belong there. "Okay, you're pissed, understandable, but just listen to me, alright? Whatever you heard, it's not—it's not the whole story— if you'd just let me talk—"
"I don't want your monologue," Sae said. "Show me your messages."
Shidou’s hand didn’t move. His phone didn’t come out. The refusal wasn’t spoken. It was written in bone.
"That's a no?"
"I can explain."
"That's not what I asked."
Shidou slowed a few feet behind him, words already falling out. "It's not that simple."
"Don't lie,” Across the lot, Rin stepped forward. His whole body was coiled like he'd already played this out in his head. "Just tell him and don’t fucking drag it out."
Sae turned to look at him. That was all. No expression. No challenge. The silence between them said everything it needed—you knew.
"Tell me it isn't real," he said, not to Shidou, just out loud. Like he was asking the sky to lie to him.
"It wasn't supposed to go like this," Shidou started, and the desperation in his tone wasn’t brave. "It started off dumb, yeah. It was Isagi. Then Yukimiya offered more money. A lot of it. I said yes. But you don’t get it—"
"You took the money." Sae's voice didn't rise. It fell. It scraped against Shidou's nerves like it wasn't trying to hurt but did anyway. "You said yes. That's all I need to know."
"I don't give a shit about Yukimiya. Or Isagi. Or whatever game they were playing. I only care about—"
"Don't finish that sentence," Sae said, gaze on the pavement, stuck at the base of the other boy’s feet. "Please."
Shidou’s hands had started moving in tight, unpatterned jerks. Not from fear. From trying to keep hold of something that was already halfway gone. He didn’t appreciate the sight of Sae regarding him a stranger wearing the face of someone he once dreamed of trusting.
"I didn't know what this would become," Shidou said, louder now, frantic in a way he couldn't disguise. "I didn't know you'd be—Fuck, you. I didn't think l'd fall for you."
"You looked me in the eye every day knowing what you were doing. And you still touched me like it meant something to you."
"I meant it," he said. "I'm in love with you. It's real. You—You walked into my life like a fucking landslide and I never got back up. Everything before you stopped mattering the second you touched me."
No one moved. The parking lot felt suffocating. The sky was too heavy, and they were all faced with the concrete under their feet had turning into a stage for grief.
Sae didn’t look away, he just asked, "When did it start?"
"What?"
"Since when did it start.”
The question landed like concrete. Sae didn't open his mouth a third time, but every part of him asked again. Demanded to know.
Shidou’s throat caved, honest, ruinous: "Since the day we met."
"I see," Sae whispered, his voice didn't crack. But he swayed, like the words knocked the breath out of him and he hadn't figured out how to stand again. It was barely perceptible. But the absence of balance spoke louder than any collapse.
Shidou stepped in, feet too fast, voice too high. "It wasn't like that. You think I planned to feel this? I didn't even know l could—"
"Don't," Sae cut him off without lifting his hand, speaking like he’d been kicked in the chest and the pain had no name. "What did they pay you with?"
That sentence alone scraped the meat off Shidou's ribs.
"Sae—"
"How much," Sae asked, head leaning to the side, "for you to fuck me well enough so l'd stop paying attention to my brother?"
Shidou let the words hang there like drying laundry, left out too long, damp with another meaning.
"| didn't care about the money. Not after you. I didn't think I could even feel like this, and then you—"
"You ever think about how pathetic this is?" he said, like recounting an old dream. "I spent this whole month trying to figure out if you just wanted to sleep with me, or if you were too fucked in the head to know the difference."
Shidou flinched like the sentence had claws.
"I kept waiting for it," Sae continued. "For you to ask. So l'd know where to put you in my life. So I could hate you cleanly."
He didn't yell. He just stepped around Shidou like it didn't hurt. Which meant it did, like someone l putting flowers on the grave.
"But you didn't. You stayed there, fully fucking aware of what you were doing to me.” Shidou felt a full body-ache. “You held my fucking hand. You said I made you free.”
"You do! I meant that. l'd do anything to take it back. You have to believe me—”
"I don't."
Shidou reached out, desperate. "I thought I'd lose you."
Sae's eyes finally met his. And there was no fire there. Just grief settling down, of knowing he'd once believed a lie was sunlight.
"You built a fucking house inside me," Sae spit out with venom. "And now I can't live there anymore."
Sae stepped back like it was instinct and Shidou Ryūsei was a fire, like being near him risked catching.
"Don't." His voice was very clear in his message. He didn’t need to raise his voice to transmit that icy finality.
“No. No—no, wait.” Shidou caught the edge of Sae’s left sleeve. "You don't know what you've done to me. You don’t get to leave like this. Please. Please. Let me fix it.”
Sae said nothing and just stood in front of Shidou like he was trying to measure him without looking directly at him.
Because the shape of this moment was too familiar and too humiliating.
That’s when Rin moved. A blur of anger, exhaustion, protection. The punch landed across Shidou’s face, fast and solid and without hesitation. The crack was ugly. Not a drama filled cinematic sequence. A real punch.
Shidou hit the pavement and stumbled against a car bumper, one hand catching the fall.
“You’re not going anywhere,” Rin stood over him, fists still loose. “If I see you try—I swear to god, I’ll kill you for real this time.”
Sae turned away without any last words, dramatic line, or tears on his face, only car keys pulled from his coat.
“Don’t bother,” he told Rin. “I don’t need a fucking chaperone too.”
But Rin walked to the passenger seat anyway.
When the engine started Shidou was still on the asphalt. He let his hands fall into his lap and stared ahead like he was waiting for someone to come back and tell him it was a bad dream.
No one did.
He wakes to the sound of Rin knocking. It’s 9:03.
Two short taps, muffled behind the wooden door, then his voice, trying not to sound like he’s trying. “You’re gonna be late.”
Sae keeps his eyes open, staring at the ceiling like it might reveal an answer in the imperfections of the plaster. It doesn’t, because it’s just a borderless, indifferent stretch of white.
He doesn’t respond or shift under the blankets, he makes the conscious choice of staying there. The world could be on fire or buried in snow outside that door and it wouldn’t make a difference.
There is no ache, no burn. Only that quiet hollowness that follows impact.
His phone was off, facing down on the nightstand. Not because he wants silence. But because he doesn’t want to risk a sound that would make this real. It’s coward’s choice. But he can’t bring himself to turn it back on and risk seeing a fucking name he couldn’t handle. Or even worse: let anyone think he was pathetic enough to need space or comfort like a child.
The sound of his heater gets interrupted by the vibrations of his iPad, it trembles on the desk like it’s nervous too.
Microsoft Teams Call – Incoming: Ego Jinpachi, Anri Teieri
He thinks, for a moment, about letting it ring. About pretending the signal failed, or he was dead, or unreachable in some way. Then he reaches for it, and accepts.
Ego’s voice cuts through before the video even resolves. “Where the fuck are you? We’ve been trying to reach you since six am.”
“Got sick.”
“Of what? Effort?”
“Bad ice. Or rice. I don’t know. I threw up.”
“Save it, you’re not on the verge of dying.” In the background, Anri didn’t move. Her expression was professional. Maybe even concerned. But she didn’t speak. “Stop whining and check your email. Now.”
The top of his inbox was a string of calendar invites. Below that: one flagged message.
From: [email protected]
To: [email protected]
Subject: Interest in Player Sae Itoshi – Urgent
He opened it. They wanted to speak to him directly. “Earliest possible availability.” “Interest in advanced scouting options.” “Potential signing consideration for 2026 senior roster.”
Ego’s voice returned, clear as glass. “I expect you in my office in an hour. Clean uniform. No dramatics.”
The call ended.
Sae stared at the message, closed the iPad. And lay back down. Because of course—of course the biggest thing in his life would happen the day after he stopped feeling anything at all.
Notes:
omg guys I can’t believe we’re almost on the final chapters of this fanfic. Listen, the angst tag really makes sense in this one. This chapter in particular was really emotional for many reasons. As expected, next chapter we’ll finally get to know Sae’s pov. Even if this chapter is longer, I really appreciate all of you guys supporting this story. It holds a really special place in my heart. As always any kudos and comments are well appreciated <3
also we now have an Spanish translation, (thank you so much sophie) check it out: here.
Chapter 9: Rule #9: Love says your name out loud
Notes:
TW: this chapter deals with some very heavy topics, like referenced explicit content, mild but implicit xenophobia and a bullying instance. I promise you it gets better
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The office was colder than he remembered.
Not exactly due to emperature, more texture-wise. Maybe, Sae thought, it had to do with the air being scrubbed of anything that might resemble comfort. Ego was already there, elbows on the desk, fingers tented like he was trying to construct God out of his own logic. Like he had grown out of the vinyl chair and into the institution itself. The blinds let in a fractured line of sun.
Sae didn’t announce himself. He knew Ego had heard the door in. The door shut behind him with the sort of finality that made sound feel more poignang. Ego didn’t look up. His fingers drummed against the table—four taps, then nothing. Then again.
Sae stood across the desk with his hands in his pockets. His limbs felt heavy, like his body wasn’t convinced it should still be upright.
“You’re late,” Ego said, finally glancing up. “But not disrespectfully so. Which tells me you’re either sick or ashamed. Or both.”
Sae stuck his hands in his pockets. “I don’t really care which one you pick.”
“Good,” Ego went back to whatever was on his screen. “That means you’re still functional.”
The lights above were glitchy. He wondered if Ego had noticed, or if he was simply choosing not to comment. There was something strange about being in the same space as someone who only saw you through spreadsheets and stats—who never asked if you were okay, because they expected greatness to survive anything.
“I didn’t orchestrate the offer, if that’s what you’re wondering.” Ego clicked his keyboard twice, then spoke. “They reached out on their own.”
“Madrid.”
“Yes.”
Sae shifted his weight, just slightly enough to shake the discomfort and awkwardness in his neck. The room didn’t move with him.
“I didn’t reply to the first email,” Ego continued. “Anri forwarded it. I ignored it. She followed up again. I waited.”
Sae’s voice barely lifted. “Why?”
“To see if they were serious,” Ego answered, tone flat. “To see if they’d send a second one.”
He finally turned the monitor slightly—just enough for Sae to catch the Real Madrid logo at the top of the thread.
Sae leaned forward in his chair, not questioning, just angling. “And?”
“They did.” Ego shut the screen again. “They’re requesting an interview. A preliminary evaluation. Nothing binding. But it will pull you from prefectural finals prep.”
Sae looked at it like it wasn’t meant for him. Like reading his own name in the subject line was a clerical error.
“Should I be preparing anything for the interview?” Sae asked, voice low, not soft.
“If you’re looking for media coaching, go ask Anri.” Ego tapped the pen twice against the desk, then set it down as if the act had cost him nothing but required precision. “And we’re not talking about that yet.”
“And you’re just telling me.”
“I’m not your agent,” Ego said. “I’m not obligated to be polite. I’m just the man whose system would be impacted by your absence.”
Sae swallowed down the reaction that tried to rise. He didn’t know what it was. He didn’t name emotions anymore. They were distractions with teeth.
“You want me to turn it down.”
“No.” Ego stared at him. “I want you to listen.”
Sae waited. Ego leaned back, not casual, mechanical. Apparently he’d calibrated the exact angle needed to remain in control.
“You weren’t my idea,” Ego said, and it landed. Not like a hit, but like switch being thrown.
“Anri brought your name up. Back when I still had to beg for enough budget to rent cones. Back when the JFA treated me like a YouTuber with a conspiracy theory. She showed me your file. Said you were interesting. I said no.” Ego folded his hands.
Sae stayed quiet.
“I said you’d never work in this environment,” Ego continued. “I watched your first three matches and saw a self-absorbed, ball hog, glory addict midfielder who operated like an ankle weight for his own team. Your obsession with control, your playstyle would stunt any striker unlucky enough to run in front of you.”
There was no insult in the tone. Only analysis. It was strange, how accurate it was. How eerily aligned with what people had whispered behind his back in Spain. Except now it was laid out with the precision of a postmortem examination.
“You played like someone who didn’t trust anyone else to be brilliant,” Ego said. “And in this program, that’s a disease.”
Sae didn’t move.
“But then I watched one of your games. Not a flashy one. A mid-season blowout, I think,” Ego continued. “You had three chances to make the play you always make—and you didn’t. You recalibrated, not because it was optimal or because it’d save the point, but to showcase the smarter one. The evolved one.”
The words weren’t praise. They were data points.
“You weren’t perfect,” Ego said. “But you weren’t stagnant and self-absorbed. You were devoted and fucking relentless about it. And that’s when I knew you might actually be worth the investment.”
Sae’s fingers brushed the edge of the desk, just barely. Ego opened a drawer. Pulled out an envelope. “Hotel. Flight. Details. It’s not a test.”
Sae didn’t reach for it. Ego studied him. “You think I’ll tell you not to go?”
His reply is fragile like glass beneath snow. “Would you?”
Ego cocks his head. “Did I tell you not to go?”
“You didn’t have to.”
“You’re an idiot if you think I built a system just to keep you leashed to it.” He walks forward, slow like a teacher about to fail a favorite student. “I don’t like you. You’re arrogant and a pain in the ass. You love control because it protects your precious little myth of self-perfection. But you’re real and I respect you for daring to be yourself.”
Sae picked up the envelope. The paper felt heavier than it should have.
“I’ve trained a lot of players,” Ego said. “Some were better than you. None were as ruthless about extracting excellence from others.”
Sae really didn’t know what to say to that.
“Just don’t forget,” Ego added, “you’re not a savior. You’re a multiplier. The second you stop demanding more from the people around you—you’ll become useless to me. And It would be a fucking shame if another player got buried by this society’s obsession with being digestible.”
Sae lets the envelope drop back to the desk.
“What about the team?” he asks. Not as a protest. More like a tether.
“They’ll be fine,” Ego replies. “It’s time they start spreading their own wings. Or burn them trying. Which ever comes first. I guess.”
Sae turns toward the door. A few steps, then: “Take care of Rin.”
Ego refuses to look up like he’s heard a joke without a punchline. “He doesn’t need me.”
“I’m serious.” Sae’s hand hovers near the door handle. “Just don’t leave him alone for too long.”
He means something more. Something that carries two names now: Rin Itoshi and Yoichi Isagi. But it’s none of his business now.
Ego just stands there. Stripped of all his theory and bravado, facing a boy he didn’t choose, who somehow became the center of everything. He gives him one final warning.
“I hate narcissistic brats who think the world owes them greatness. So if you go—don’t embarrass me.”
Sae pushes open the door, light flooding in from the hallway like a curtain call. Ego watches him leave and contemplates the sight of the empty chat across from him. Then he turns back to the board, and erases Sae’s name from the lineup.
Sae sat at his desk like he was waiting for the wood to talk back.
The overhead light was off. His phone lay screen-down beside an untouched protein bar, and he sat in front of his laptop’s screen without looking at it. The Real Madrid email confirmation was open: date, time, flight itinerary. All clean lines and clinical formatting, someone had wrapped a life-altering choice in Excel cells and Helvetica.
Sae looked around his room and took it in. The same shelves, the same posters, the same damn air he used to breathe when he was fifteen and swore he’d never come back.
He had hated Japan, or thought he had. The politeness, the discipline masquerading as intimacy, the way people here always bowed instead of speaking plainly. But now that it was real—departure, goodbye, no strings to pull back on—it made him feel tight.
Sae understood he should’ve been packing. Instead, he was cataloging the failures of every adult he’d ever known.
His parents hadn’t called. Not even when he sent them his itinerary. Flight JL043. 7:15 AM. Don’t worry about the ride. His mom replied with a thumbs-up emoji and a very straightforward message “So proud! Sad we can’t see you off this time!”His dad sent a forwarded article about calcium-rich breakfasts for athletes. It wasn’t cruel or cold. Just trusting. Always trusting. When your kids were exceptional, you didn’t have to worry about their hearts.
That was the lie they all told themselves.
They probably thought this was another one of Sae’s self-righteous project tantrums. They’d always assumed he’d come back, eventually. That no matter how far he ran, he’d orbit back to Japan, to them, to family dinners in polite silence. They never realized the version of Sae they raised was a house they forgot to put a door on with Rin existing in the echo.
The kid who was always watching him, trailing him, comparing notebooks and sprint times and growth spurts. Rin had been born second, but somehow everyone forgot that didn’t mean he got to live secondhand. Sae remembered being ten and winning his first regional MVP. Their mom had cried. Not because she was proud, but because she was scared Rin would feel left out and lash out and injure himself. He remembered being twelve and overhearing their dad on the phone: Rin just needs time to catch up, he’s doing better every time. Sae’s… well. Sae is Sae.
He remembered everything. Especially now. Because it made what Rin did feel like a crack in a bone that never healed right. Not enough to make you limp, just enough to make you ache when it rained.
And now, as he sat in the room they both used to share before he left for Spain, he wondered just what exactly it meant for being an older brother, other than some shitty societal expectation of obligation he couldn’t let go of and no justice.
A knock dragged him out of the thought. Then Rin’s voice.
“Can we talk?”
Sae stayed still. He imagined the voice belonged to someone else, someone worth listening to. Not Rin trying to play little brother at the worst possible time ever.
“I’m sorry.”
Sorry? he mouthed to the air. What the fuck for? For selling him off like some romantic decoy? For keeping it quiet? For not being surprised?
He stood up, steps toward the door heavy with a very specific kind of exhaustion. The kind that didn’t come from training or jet lag or long games, it came from knowing your own blood could be complicit in your own misery.
Hand on the knob. He opened it with a scoff already curled on his lips, and stopped. The door creaked open. Rin stood there, taller than Sae remembered him being, his mouth pressed in that apologetic line he only used when he didn’t know what the hell to say. He was like a broken rule. Uninvited, annoying and unavoidable. His hair was damp, probably from stress-sweat or a panic shower. He looked like he’d rehearsed what to say and then forgot it all in the hallway. But in his hands were two lollipop ice creams. Strawberry and chocolate. The colors felt cartoonish against the gloom of the room.
Sae looked at them. Then at him. Then stepped aside.
“Don’t sit on my bed,” He didn’t tell him to leave. That was the first mercy.
Rin didn’t sit on the bed or a chair. Just the floor. He placed the strawberry one on the desk and unwrapped the chocolate one with a kind of reverence that bordered on absurd.
They ate in silence.
It was almost funny, this domestic, middle-school moment in the middle of a warzone. The stick crackled as Sae licked the edges off the candy without looking at him.
Rin spoke first.
“I know about the Real Madrid offer.”
Sae didn’t even blink. “You’d be a fucking idiot not to.”
Rin looked up at him like he wanted to be angry, but didn’t know if he had the right.
“When’s the flight?”
“Tomorrow morning.” He tapped the stick against the desk like a gavel. “I don’t like wasting time.”
“Do Mom and Dad know?”
Sae laughed, but only in his chest. “Texted them the flight details. They wrote back. Said it’s a pity. Can’t make it. ‘Good luck.’ Which, for them, is practically a sob story.”
Rin didn’t laugh. Sae hadn’t expected him to.
He could see it now how their family had always functioned like a well-oiled machine. Everyone knew their role. Dad worked, Mom was beside him always, Sae performed, Rin adapted. And when something cracked, they cleaned it up in silence and called it “resilience.”
Then Rin tried again.
“I didn’t mean for it to happen like that.”
There it was. The apology—flattened, rearranged, disguised as context. His instinct was to laugh, but it came out as silence. The audacity. Apologizing was the currency of cowards and saints. Neither of which Rin was.
Sae didn’t look at him. He looked at the wrapper in his hand. Turned it over once. Twice. Like he could read something in the creases.
He let the words sit.
“You didn’t mean it,” he repeated, voice even. “But you didn’t stop it either.”
“I wanted to say—”
“Don’t.” Sae’s voice wasn’t cruel. It was almost gentle in its restraint. “What happened wasn’t entirely your fault. I get it. You didn’t orchestrate it. You just didn’t stop it either.”
Rin’s ice cream dripped onto his wrist. He wiped it off with the edge of his sleeve.
“You wouldn’t have done it to me,” Rin whispered.
“No,” Sae said. “I wouldn’t have.”
Rin looked down. The chocolate ice cream was already half-melted. His fingers were sticky. He didn’t seem to notice.
“I’m sorry,” he said again.
Sae didn’t respond right away. Because he wasn’t angry anymore. He wasn’t anything. He was just tired of being the only one who remembered the cost of things.
“You don’t have to keep saying it.” Sae looked at the ceiling, eyes tracing the same crack he used to count as a kid while dreaming of going far away and becoming the best. “It’s done. The past doesn’t get rewritten because we feel bad about it. I’ve got an offer that could change my life. I’m leaving. You’ve got your own shit to deal with. You’re staying. That’s it, no time to wallow.”
Rin swallowed hard. He looked like someone who hadn’t expected mercy, and didn’t know what to do with it.
Sae took another bite of the ice cream, mouth numb. “If I make it through this interview—and I will—you’d better get good fast.”
Rin blinked up at him.
“I want you in Europe in two years, minimum. I want to look up and see your name on the list next to mine.”
Rin’s mouth opened again, only this time there was no apology, just a straight forward vow: “I’ll be there for your flight.”
Sae dropped the stick in the trash bin, stood, stretched out his back until it popped.
“You better,” he said, noticing he’d finished his strawberry ice cream in record time. “I’m not missing a flight just because you overslept.”
Rin stayed where he was.
“You better catch up.” Sae said, as Rin made a mess trying to clean himself from the remnants of his dairy sweet.
“I will.”
“Not for me,” Sae clarified. “For you. You can’t afford to be average anymore.”
Finally, he looked at him like he wanted to say more. Then didn’t, he just picked up Rin’s unfinished wrapper and handed it back.
“We can’t slack off now.”
The cabin was darkened for comfort. A skyless hush. Somewhere over the ocean, numbers on a screen estimated arrival time like it was supposed to mean something. 9h 42m.
Sae adjusted the tray table with one hand, not to use it. Just because it gave his wrist something to do.
To his left, a businesswoman typed in bursts, her nails tapped against plastic keys with such efficiency it made his skin itch. Window seat was an old man whose coat smelled like boiled radish, it was annoying because his mouth hung open in the shape of sleep.
Sae sat between them with a boarding pass folded in his jacket pocket and a barely-touched complimentary water sweating between his knees. He glanced at his own hands. His fingers had stopped tapping somewhere over the English Channel. Now they just sat there. Not idle. Just waiting.
Rin had come to see him off, wearing his school uniform wrinkled at the collar. Tie hanging like it had been looped during a sprint. He’d stood a few paces too close and not said much. The kind of not-saying that meant everything had already been said, and none of it had helped. “You’ll do fine,” he’d said like he was talking to someone else’s brother.
Sae had replied with a “Yeah,” and no eye contact. He’d noticed the way Rin’s phone screen lit up twice—Isagi’s name glowing like a lifeline. Notifications like a heartbeat. Sae remembered thinking: Of course. He wasn’t even mad about it. Just noticed it. Sae also hadn’t said goodbye. He didn’t need to. Rin would catch up eventually. The thing about people like his younger brother: they stalled, and then they sprinted.
The first time he'd flown was different. It had been hot. Not the weather, just the air inside the terminal. Too many people, too much noise. The kind of day where the vending machines malfunctioned and no one complained because they were already tired of speaking.
He’d found a seat near the window. He remembered the way the sunlight hit the carpet, like someone had poured gold across the floor and left it there to sour. He hadn’t expected company. Especially not them. He hadn’t even noticed them until Aiku slid into the seat next to him with a self-assured sprawl, as if international flights were his backyard.
“Yo,” Sendou had said, appearing like an unwanted commercial. “You’re Sae Itoshi, right?”
Sae had looked at him, then through him. “No.”
Aiku had laughed behind him. “He is.”
Sendou had waved like they were old friends. “Your matches were good, but I’m still a tad bit better. You’re going pro or whatever, yeah?”
“No.” Sae hadn’t looked up. “I’m going away.”
Aiku nudged Sendou in the ribs. “Told you he was grumpy.”
Sae had considered changing seats and asking the universe for an explanation as to why it had such a wicked sense of humor by pairing him up with those two.
“What are you doing here?”
“Europe,” Aiku had said. “My birthday's this summer. I figured this was the perfect plan. Passport stamps. Dumb decisions. Europe’s supposed to be wild, right?”
Sendou had beamed like he’d just passed a test. “We’re gonna go see stadiums and eat weird snacks and try not to die. Pretty cool, right?”
“No.”
Sendou didn’t get the hint.
“You like Madrid girls?” he’d asked, like he was asking about weather and not trying to get a peek inside Sae’s personality in the most invasive way.
Sae had stared at the boarding gate number until it blurred. “What makes you think I care?”
“You don’t like girls?”
“I don’t like talking to idiots.”
Sendou didn’t seem offended. He just kept it going, and lurking behind Aiku for backup in his stupid conversation.
“Y’know. Are you into older types? I heard the girls over there are hot and, like, confident and tan and—”
Aiku had stretched his arms behind his head. “He’s not into you, man.”
Sendou: “Damn. That’s too bad.”
Aiku again: “My type? Easygoing girls. Chill guys.”
Sae had blinked then. Just once. The sound of it stayed in his ears longer than it should have.
“You’re into guys?” he asked, not because it mattered. Just because no one said it out loud like that, especially not known womanizers and jerks like what everyone rumored Oliver Aiku to be. Aiku smirked—not the cliché kind, just the kind that said yeah, and?
“Some. Not the Japanese ones. They all think being interesting is a sin. Too much performance, not enough real. You know, like you.”
Sae didn’t respond. But his hand tightened around his boarding pass, creasing it down the middle. Back then, he’d brushed it off. Just more teenage noise. More idiocy he was glad to leave behind. He told himself Japan was too small for him. Too soft and too cruel at the same time. He’d thought: This is why I’m going. This right here. To get away from all this bullshit.
He turned his head toward the emergency instructions pamphlet in the seat pocket, not because he planned to read it. Just because it was there. He remembered how his hands had trembled a little on that first takeoff. Not from fear. From relief.
Back then, Japan had felt like a jacket three sizes too small. He couldn’t wait to peel it off. Now it just felt like a uniform he kept forgetting he was still wearing. The old man snorted beside him. Sae adjusted the armrest a notch, not for comfort, just distance. He thought about Aiku and his stupid drawl. About how easy it had been for him to say what he liked, who he liked, like it wasn’t anyone else’s jurisdiction.
He thought about Shidou. Just for a second. Then he told himself to cut it out.
His fifteen-year-old self had been right: this was always going to be cleaner without the bullshit. Without the entanglements. Without the fantasy of people being good at anything besides hurting you when it counts.
He looked at the screen. 9h 17m remaining.
The hotel room is sterile in a way that pisses him off. No curtains, just blackout panels that drag down like they’re locking him in. The floor is cool laminate that doesn’t echo, and the air conditioning is coughing like a smoker, pushing out half-hearted gusts of manufactured cold.
He kicks off his shoes without untying them. Doesn’t care where they land. Doesn’t even watch. The bed creaks once as he drops onto it chest-first, face angled into the stiff pillow. He lies there like a felled tree, one arm folded under his ribs, the other dangling off the mattress like a lifeline cut short. He’s not exhausted, but his muscles act like they are. His body has always been better at pretending than he is. The AC gives out another dying breath. He doesn’t move. Just lets the cold flirt with his skin and retreat again. It’s a rhythm that irritates and soothes. Annoying enough to keep him awake. Gentle enough that he doesn’t punch the vent.
He flips his phone screen up, thumb unlocking it by habit. That’s when he sees it.
15 missed calls.
All from Shidou Ryusei.
There’s a rhythm to it, too—like a song someone keeps restarting before the chorus hits. The timestamps are reckless. 3:07am. 3:19. 3:21. 3:32. 4:02. One after another, relentless, like Shidou thinks maybe the sixteenth will be the one Sae finally picks up.
He doesn’t. He won’t. But he also doesn’t block him.
He stares at the screen, not blinking, not thinking, not doing the thing where he rationalizes whether he’s being dramatic or just tired. He hovers over the “Block this Caller” option and then closes the app. Blocking people is for people who want closure. Sae knows there’s no such thing. He locks the phone again. But it buzzes in his hand almost immediately.
[are you at the hotel yet]
From Rin.
Sae opens it. The message is fine. Normal. The kind of message a younger brother sends when he’s trying not to sound like he cares.
But the profile picture has changed. Again. It’s Rin on some Tokyo side street at night, leaning against a lamppost with a lazy scowl, all cool tones and artsy angles. He’s not alone in the frame—there’s the blur of another figure, out of focus, wearing Isagi’s jacket. The same one Sae saw in his stories last week.
He wonders if Isagi took the picture.
Of course he did.
He opens the keyboard. Types “yeah,” then deletes it. Types “just got in,” then deletes that too. Nothing he sends will make Rin stop trying to bridge the impossible, and Sae’s too brittle to deal with good intentions tonight.
He locks the phone and throws it across the bed. Watches it land screen-down. Like if he doesn’t see it, the weight of it will vanish.
It doesn’t.
He stares at the ceiling, but it offers nothing back. So he turns his face to the wall. His arm folds under his head. This position used to mean sleep, back when sleep came easy. He closes his eyes. And opens them somewhere else.
At his first week in Madrid. Age fifteen.
The cleats had felt too clean. Too new. Everything about the training facility screamed precision—unforgiving turf, pristine cones, boys with marked accents and prying eyes. Sae remembers them all being slightly taller than him. Not by much, really. Just enough to remind him he was foreign in every way.
The first few days were drills. Sae didn’t talk. No one really wanted him to. They just watched. Waited. Judged. The passes he made were good. Too good, probably. He heard the muttering. The word japonesito. Someone laughed when he didn’t laugh back. He remembers how he told himself it was fine. That this was what greatness looked like—lonely, dry-mouthed, knuckled into focus.
And then, on the fourth day, the ball veered. Just a little too far to the left during passing drills. A mistake like that would normally earn you a barked correction or a dirty look. But someone caught it.
The stop was very elegant. Lazy, even.
Leonardo Luna had already been on the field when Sae arrived, but he hadn’t spoken to him before. He’d just floated. Like he was spectral, mythological light. The way the other boys didn’t touch him (and would never dare to touch him) always made him feel unreal.
“Good pass,” Luna said. “Even if it wasn’t meant for me.”
He smiled like he’d been waiting to say that for a week.
Sae stood there, heart somewhere around his throat, and blinked. He wasn’t nervous, it was just to break the moment.
“You’re Sae Itoshi, right?”
Sae nodded.
“I’m Leonardo, but you can call me Luna.” He kicked the ball back. Perfect aim. “You’re smart. I like that. Can I get your number? I think I can give you some tips.”
Sae didn’t think before saying yes. He still doesn’t know why.
Back then, Luna was all glints and gold edges, like someone from a movie you watch alone and don’t tell anyone about. He moved with musicality through every drill and play. He existed in a way that made you want to impress him. So t hey started texting. Nothing weird. Practice rants. Casual commentary about the food at the cafeteria, the players from the champions league. Sae liked the quietness of it and the lack of demand.
Now, back in this room that smells like chemical lemon and stale insulation, Sae thinks about what would’ve happened if he’d never replied to Luna’s first message.
Would things be different? Would he have known to keep his guard up? Would he have known better when Shidou Ryūsei came along years later, laughing with teeth and confidence like gasoline?
Because Luna had never seemed dangerous. And neither had Shidou Ryūsei.
Shidou was messier. Fire instead of breeze. His affection was loud, clawed, unapologetic. Sae remembers every time Shidou touched his neck in the hallway like it meant nothing, like they weren’t about to tear each other apart.
And Sae let him. Every time.
He wonders now if Shidou regrets not taking him to bed that night. The one night Sae would’ve let him. He wonders if Shidou thought it was a game. He wonders if Shidou is calling because he lost, or because he thinks he still can win.
The air unit hums again. Then cuts out. Sae feels the sweat starting to form behind his knees.
He turns his face deeper into the pillow and breathes in cotton and dust. Thinks of Luna’s laugh. Shidou’s mouth. Rin’s profile picture. The window he hasn’t opened. His phone stays silent.
Finally, he comes to a logical conclusion as to what all of it means. Why he’s so not like himself right now. Why it hurts.
The thing about old heartbreaks is that they age with you. They mellow. They lose their shape and sting and start to feel like metaphors. Luna became one, eventually. An unfinished sentence Sae never needed to complete. Funny because after so much time, he could fold it away when he wanted. But this one, this Shidou-shaped collapse, is still breathing in his chest. Still stretching against his lungs, like it thinks it has room there.
And Sae hates how recent it is. How near. He could still smell Shidou on his collar if he tried hard enough. It seems the moment hasn’t passed yet, it’s still happening and he’s just running late to the realization.
He stares up at the ceiling like it’s supposed to help him sort it out. It doesn’t. Just reflects back a version of himself he doesn’t want to see.
It wasn’t even that long ago. It hadn’t even been a real fight There was no scene in which he’d begged him to stay after the initial conversation. Just the slam of his car door and the empty echo of it.
It’s logic, even. But the memory haunts him because Ryūsei could’ve stopped him, and maybe he was supposed to and it’s what you do in crisis, you chase someone that matters. But he didn’t. He stood there like an idiot with a bruised nose bridge and watched the door stay closed.
He’d gone to sleep after that. Or tried to. And woke up aching in the middle of the night like his own body had staged a mutiny against him. He didn’t cry, not because he was strong. He was just pathetic enough as it was.
And now, he’s here and likes how Madrid carries a similar kind of ache but a different kind of silence. He rolls over onto his back, drags his hand down his face, stops at his throat—presses there like he’s trying to choke the memory out of himself.
It doesn’t work. He still remembers the sound of Shidou’s voice the last time they actually talked. That morning on his room’s balcony. Shidou barefoot, eating a bruised peach like it was an act of war, with juice on his fingers and sunlight in his hair. Sae had been half-asleep, skin warm from whatever half-hearted dream he was leaving behind and the memory of fire. Shidou had looked at him—actually looked—and said: “You’re the only person I’ve ever wanted to stay with. Which sucks. ‘Cause I know you’ll leave eventually.”
Sae had laughed, shrugged it off and thought it was just Shidou being dramatic. But maybe that was the first goodbye. Maybe Shidou Ryūsei saw it before Sae did.
And now, here Sae is, phone full of missed calls and no strength left to call back. Because he doesn’t want to know what Shidou would say.
Because he’s scared it wouldn’t be I miss you. He’s scared it’d be worse. Like I didn’t mean it. Or You never meant anything. Or—god—thanks for everything, you should find someone else.
Sae wouldn’t survive hearing that, and he meant it, that alone makes him feel fucking stupid. He wants to claw the feeling out of his chest. Wants to punch something. Wants to be the kind of person who can say, it didn’t matter. But it did. And he can’t find a lie good enough to cover that up.
His thumb hovers again over the call log. He scrolls down, past the missed calls, past the unread messages.
There’s one photo Shidou sent him two weeks ago. Of a dog wearing sunglasses. Captioned “if we had a kid it’d look like this.”
Sae didn’t even respond to that one. He just saved the photo. He fucking saved it. He wants to drop the phone in the toilet and watch it drown. Instead, he just throws it across the bed again. Lets it thud into the headboard and fall to the sheets like roadkill.
He hates this. He hates that he let someone like Shidou touch parts of him he didn’t know were still vulnerable. He hates that it was good. Shidou woke up before him and just… watched. Not in a creepy way. Not in a possessive way. Just like he liked Sae, in the simplest, most infuriating way possible. Because he’d said Sae wasn’t a project, or a conquest, or a legend. Just a boy with bed hair and uneven shoulders and the bad habit of pretending he didn’t care.
He buries his face into the mattress again. He wants it to smell like home.
It smells like bleach.
Eventually, it becomes unbearable. He picks up the phone. Doesn’t hesitate this time. Just unlocks it and goes to the call log. The voicemails sit there, three of them. All in a row, left between 3:19 and 4:07 AM. Like Shidou couldn’t figure out what to say the first time. Or the second. Or the third.
Sae taps the first one.
Voicemail #1
[3:19 AM]
A click. Breathing. Then, Shidou’s voice is distant, like he’s lying on the floor and doesn’t care who finds him there.
“So… guess you’re ignoring me.” A pause, too long, too alive. “Okay. Cool. I’d ignore me too.”
A faint laugh with humor.
“You’re probably in Madrid already. Bet it’s cold. I hope it’s fucking freezing or hot as fuck.” Pause. “I hope your AC breaks.”
Sae almost smiles bitterly. Because it did break. And somehow, Shidou knew. The voicemail ends with nothing but the static of breath before the line cuts.
Sae listens to the second.
Voicemail #2
[3:42 AM]
This one starts mid-sentence.
“—not drunk, by the way. Everyone always thinks I’m drunk when I care about shit.”
There’s noise in the background. A car passing. Maybe someone calling his name. Shidou mumbles something away from the phone, then returns.
“You know what pisses me off? You don’t understand Like, do you even get it? I—fuck. I wanted to stay.”
He goes quiet for a second. Long enough that Sae thinks it’s over. Then: “You made me want to stay.”
That one lands in his throat like a punch swallowed instead of dodged.
And then the click of disconnection again.
It’s the third voicemail. Sae almost doesn’t play it. But something makes him. Call it masochism. Or closure. Or a need to hear that Shidou finally gave up.
He hits play.
Voicemail #3
[4:07 AM]
Silence.
“Okay, I lied. I’m drunk.” There’s a soft thud, like he’s dropped the phone on his chest and is speaking upward. “But I meant all that shit. Even sober. Especially sober.”
His voice is quiet now. Gentle in a way that makes Sae ache all over.
“I don’t get it. I know what I did wrong. Or maybe I don’t and I’m just too much of a dumbass to admit it.”
The line scratches. Shidou swallows something, maybe a breath, maybe a word he doesn’t want to say.
“But you made me feel like I wasn’t wrong for being who I wanted to be.” A pause. “And now I don’t know what to do with that.”
Click.
Anri is already talking and it’s 8:00.
He isn’t sure when she started. Her tone is exact—polite with an undercurrent of don’t-fuck-this-up. She’s somewhere in a Tokyo office, probably surrounded by post-its and empty tea cups and the exhaustion of managing too many egos.
“…and just remind them it was your decision. That you’re looking forward to the season, to the challenge. That you’ve grown.”
The pen in his hand moves. The words on the page make it seem like he’s absorbing. But Sae isn’t here, not really. He’s writing like a machine and thinking like a boy with his foot still in the door of somewhere he swore he’d never return to.
His phone dims again, Rin’s message still floating in the back of his head.
[Thanks. They fit.]
He should’ve told Rin they were for graduation. Should’ve said it at the airport. Should’ve gifted them, properly, wrapped them, written a note, been a brother. Instead, he left them by the closet door before his flight. Just in case. In case he didn’t come back. But Rin had found them anyway. Found them, worn them, and taken a picture.
Sae had seen the other pair of shoes in the frame. Isagi’s. Not the flashy cleats, house shoes, soft and worn, parked too close to Rin’s to be anyone else’s.
The room he used to share with Rin was barely large enough for two people to breathe. Now it fits two boys and a future Sae was never invited into.
On screen, Anri is still coaching. She thinks he’s present. That’s the point.
His hand scribbles. and his brain detaches to his first month in Madrid. Two years ago.
Because it didn’t hit right away. That something about the city was… off. It looked like the pictures. The brick-red roofs, the sharp light that made even shadows seem defined. But living in Madrid wasn’t like visiting it.
The academy was prestigious, sure. But prestige didn’t translate to kindness. The boys were good technically. Polished. But cold. So very cold. The locker room was filled with conversations he wasn’t part of. They could speak English when they wanted to, but they just didn’t want to. Or if they did, it was with this edge, this faint, knowing smile that told him they thought of him as a tourist. Temporary. Jokes he didn’t understand. Words spoken too fast, too flippant, laced with a casual xenophobia that didn’t sting outright, but left marks. The coach kept saying something like “adaptation is part of excellence.”
Sae called Aiku and Sendou on the fourth night, not because he missed them, but because he hadn’t heard his language spoken like a human in days. The screen lit up in his dark dorm room, and Aiku’s messy grin appeared first.
“Is this a ghost?”
Sendou leaned into frame, toothbrush in mouth. “You alive, Madrid-boy?”
“Barely,” Sae said.
It was awkward at first. They didn’t know what to ask. He didn’t know what to say. They talked about nothing: the weather, some meme Sendou showed mid-call, Aiku’s new gym routine that involved a resistance parachute. They didn’t say anything special. They didn’t ask anything important. But when they hung up, Sae felt like someone had drawn a line on the floor to remind him which direction he came from.
He left his room to find water. The hallway lights were sensor-triggered, buzzing overhead like old bees.
In the common room, Luna was on the floor, back pressed to the couch, writing. The leather journal sat on his knees and his hair was drier than usual, which made him look less like a model and more like a person.
Sae stopped at the doorway.
“You always write this late?”
Luna didn’t look up. “This is when it’s quiet.”
Sae stepped in, arms crossed. “Are you journaling your dreams or something?”
Luna’s pen scribbled through the page. “Nah. Just things no one else knows.”
He looked up then, and his eyes were gentle, not quite soft. Sae found that odd and contradictory, how he could be like that. Someone who sees too much but doesn’t judge, despite everything he knew.
“It helps. Writing. It’s like… putting shit in a box so it doesn’t follow you to bed.”
Sae stayed standing. Unsure if he was welcome, but not told to leave.
“What do you write about?”
“Moments,” Luna said. “People. Places. Stuff I might forget later that I don’t want to. Or maybe I do want to, but writing them makes it easier.”
Sae folded his arms. “What kind of people?”
Luna capped the pen, finally glanced up. His eyes were red-rimmed but alert.
“You, maybe.”
It wasn’t a line. It was honest in a way Sae didn’t expect. He looked away when he felt heat crawl up his neck in slow-motion.
“You don’t know me,” Sae uttered.
“Yet.”
He left before he could say anything else stupid.
But the next morning, Luna handed him a blank leather journal and said, “you’ll need it.”
That same kind of journal sits open on the hotel desk now. But this one’s newer, and less haunted. It’s untouched.
Anri is saying something about posture and eye contact and media decorum. Sae writes it down. Then flips to a fresh page and stares.
The last one he owned, burned down in a bonfire. Not on impulse or anger, but as a final decision. And remembering that night felt like watching something die without calling for help.
He remembers the Shidou Ryusei page like it’s etched into his bones:
Oct 13
Drills: passing reps, weighted sprints.
Notes: met a lunatic with weird hair and nice instincts.
He never wrote more than that about that day. He hadn’t needed to. He had thought it was clever, personal and possibly a marker of beginnings.
Now, it feels childish.
Luna wasn’t a great love. He wasn’t a lesson. He was a chapter Sae wrote with rose-colored ink. And now, rereading it, he doesn’t know why he thought it meant anything. He doesn’t know if he meant anything. To Luna. To anyone. He hates that he wonders. He hates that he remembers.
He writes the word “growth” in the margin and draws a line through it. And beneath that, in a slant too familiar to be accidental:
I don’t know if I’ll ever write anything again.
Because it isn’t that he’s out of thoughts. Or words. Or moments. It’s that he no longer believes any of them matter enough to save.
The tomato bread’s good, but not good enough to matter.
It’s the kind of food that’s doing its job: feeding him, keeping his hands busy, pretending it’s not a bad idea to eat right before an interview. The café’s quiet, tucked into a side street where no one recognizes him, where the chairs tilt ever so slightly and the espresso machine makes a sound like tired applause.
He’s got twenty minutes to kill. The plate in front of him is half-cleared. The bread’s crust is crisp and disgusting when submerged in tomato juices, and his jaw works at it like it’s personal.
There’s a draft coming through the window. The glass is too clean. The streets outside reflect light the way only European cities do—diffused, warm, unreal.
He doesn’t look at his phone.
Instead, he thinks about the third month in Madrid. The one that started off ordinary and ended up archived.
They had texted him two days before.
Aiku
[yo we found 100 euro flights. we’re coming]
Sendou
[don’t ignore him. i already bought my ticket]
[also we miss you even tho ur mean]
Aiku
[and weird]
Sae hadn’t replied at first, he’d stared at the messages in bed, the light of the screen tinting the white wall blue. He didn’t want them there. But he also didn’t not want it. When they showed up, loud and too-tanned and dressed like they’d lost their luggage in the Atlantic, he told them they looked stupid.
“Great to see you too, Madrid-boy,” Aiku said, elbowing him like they hadn’t spent a month apart. “You’re paler than I remember.”
“I’m always pale.”
“Now you’re European-pale. That’s worse.”
They’d insisted on lunch. Somewhere local. Somewhere Sae wouldn’t be caught dead eating alone. The café they chose was aggressively mid. Croquetas that tasted like air. Sendou trying to pronounce menu items like he was auditioning for a bad soap opera. Aiku, taking photos of everything, flirting with the waitress so blatantly Sae wanted to drown himself in his water glass. He remembers looking around the café, staring at the people at other tables, wondering what the hell he was doing there. Why he was letting these two tear into his new, careful life with the same ease they tore bread. He was halfway through an apology typed out in his head when the door chimed.
Luna walked in. He had two bags in one hand—weekend groceries. A sprig of mint poked out of the top, clashing with the navy of his coat. His eyes caught Sae’s like it was choreographed.
He smiled. Of course he smiled.
He made his way over, calm and confident in that lazy, unhurried way Sae always envied.
“These your friends?,” Luna said, nodding toward the table.
“No,” Sae replied automatically.
“Yes,” Sendou said, mouth full.
Aiku waved. “Sit. You look too cool to be alone.”
Sae didn’t say anything. Which was its own answer.
He pulled a chair out and sat down like he’d always meant to.
Sae didn’t know how it happened. But his presence at their table changed the whole thing. As Luna spoke with that strange balance of lightness and attention, everything was either a joke or a secret, and you never knew which until he was finished. Aiku was fascinated. Sendou kept asking him what shampoo he used.
They talked about Madrid. Food. Music. Running routes. At one point, Aiku mentioned he’d just turned eighteen.
Luna leaned back. “Then we should take you out.”
“To dinner?” Aiku asked.
“To the city,” Luna corrected. “Madrid at night is an entirely different animal.”
Sendou clapped. “Let’s go then. City boy tour. I want wine and chaos.”
“You’re underage,” Sae pointed out.
“So’s everyone here. That’s the beauty of Europe.”
Sae didn’t say no, and he doesn’t remember saying yes either.
But he remembers the wind on his face as they ran across the Plaza Mayor, hands stuffed into jacket pockets, wine in cheap plastic cups. He remembers Luna’s hand brushing his in the narrow alley near Gran Vía. He remembers Sendou falling into a fountain while trying to impress two passing girls and pulling Sae down with him when he reached for help.
And when he stood, soaked and freezing and half-horrified, Luna was holding his hand. Sae, for one brief moment, forgot what it meant to be anywhere else. They were forever on the floor of the plaza steps, shoes squelching, faces flushed, wet and real. Nothing was said. But Sae remembered everything. The shape of Luna’s wrist. The way he looked lit by gold.
Now, Sae finishes the last bite of bread, chewing slowly. Swallowing like it might undo something.
That night felt like a beginning. But it wasn’t. It didn’t go anywhere. And it didn’t become a story worth telling.
And then there was Ryusei. A different kind of story and heat.
That night at the diner. The way Shidou drank his soda too fast and called the waitress ma’am and asked Sae if he believed in reincarnation with a dead-serious face. Sae remembers thinking, this isn’t safe. But he didn’t want safety, he wanted this. The burn, the thrill, the presence of being seen. He remembers Shidou’s mouth. The crinkle of his eyes when he laughed. The way he touched Sae’s collar like he wasn’t allowed but didn’t care. He remembers writing it down in the same journal Luna gave him.
Nov 14
Notes: He kissed me like he wanted credit for it.
Sae watched the words curl into ash in his backyard in an improvised bonfire.
Now, here in this lukewarm coffee shop in a city he once thought might mean something, Sae wonders if maybe that was the right instinct all along. Burn it down. Forget it before it forgets you.
Both moments—Luna’s hand in the fountain, Ryusei’s mouth on his the night of the bonfire—play like footage from a movie he half-remembers. Scenes that don’t look like him anymore. He misses who he was when he thought things like that mattered.
The table wobbles a little when his knee bumps it. He drinks the rest of his coffee even though it’s gone cold. And wonders if maybe both memories are just proof that he’s not meant to keep things, that whatever he reaches for, will either slip away or stay long enough to hurt.
Either way, he ends up alone.
The taxi slides between lanes like it’s late to something important. Sae isn’t. But he let Anri book it early anyway. Just in case.
Madrid traffic doesn’t stall so much as it sprawls across intersections, into sidewalks. The driver mumbles something about back routes. Sae doesn’t answer. He’s watching the light catch on the side of a bus outside. White. Blue stripe. Packed. There’s nothing remarkable about it. But it lands anyway.
The first time he took a bus in Madrid, he’d already made the team. Not as a striker. As a midfielder.
He remembers the seat: near the back, two rows from the toilet, window side. He had his foot propped against the wall, earphones in, hood up. The motion of the bus didn’t soothe him. It agitated. Everything did, back then. He didn’t know what to do with awareness. That he was here and he had made it. That this was real and no one could take it from him now. The rest of the team had already picked seats. Most of them sprawled or plugged into music. Aiku and Sendou texted him before he took the bus, they had one week left in Madrid before flying back to Japan. Sae had tried to act like it didn’t matter.
Then Luna boarded. Last as always. Hoodie sleeves too long, hair damp at the tips like he’d showered too late and didn’t care. He walked the length of the aisle like it was a runway and picked the seat next to Sae.
“You don’t share well,” he said, dropping his bag at his feet. “But I’m feeling generous.”
Sae moved his knee slightly toward the window.
Luna pulled his tangled wired earphones from his pocket, held one out with two fingers like an offering. Sae looked at it before taking it.
“This is what I do before games,” Luna said. “Music. Always.”
The first song was Spanish rock—loud, poetic, all smoke and teeth. Sae didn’t understand the lyrics, but he felt them. Something about cities and distance. About running and waiting and never quite arriving.
“This is what I play before games,” Luna said, voice close, like it was part of the melody. “It puts me in the right mood.”
“What mood is that?”
Luna grinned without looking at him. “Alive.”
The second track slowed everything down. A ballad. Old, maybe. It had strings and a woman’s voice that rose like steam and disappeared just as fast. Sae didn’t understand the words here either, but they made his stomach tight in a way he didn’t like admitting.
“This is what love’s supposed to sound like,” Luna said. Like it was obvious. Like everyone already knew that.
Sae stared out the window and let the song end without replying.
Then came the third song. English this time. Rougher. A beat that tripped on itself before finding rhythm again. Raw, almost ugly in its honesty.
“You believe in luck?” Luna asked.
Sae frowned. “No.”
Luna leaned back against the headrest, his shoulder brushing Sae’s just slightly. “You should.”
He queued up one more song. Luna pressed a new song into his ear. This one was English. A voice with too much breath and a name Sae didn’t recognize.
“Enrique Iglesias,” Luna said, like it answered everything. “Listen close.”
Sae did.
It wasn’t amazing. But it worked. The song hit somewhere unexpected, and it was familiar in its simplicity. The kind of song that didn’t try too hard because it didn’t have to. Earnest in a way Sae didn’t trust. But it stayed with him.
“Luck is momentum,” Luna said, “plus equilibrium. You balance long enough, you move forward.”
“That’s not how it works.”
“That’s exactly how it works.”
Luna turned to him then. Really looked.
“If we win today,” he said, “we’re going to the beach. You, me, Aiku, Sendou. Before they leave. Just to prove it. That we’re all in the right place. At the right time.”
Sae remembers staring down at the floor of the bus. His own reflection in his cleats. He didn’t say yes. But he didn’t say no either.
They won the match.
He remembers the scoreboard. The sweat in his eyes. The bruise forming just under his knee. The way Luna reached for him when the whistle blew and didn’t let go until they were halfway down the tunnel. Sae fell asleep with the sun on his neck and Luna’s laugh echoing somewhere behind him.
The taxi lurches forward.
Sae sits up and lets his forehead rest heavier on the glass. His phone’s in his pocket, playing a Cranberries song he doesn’t remember downloading through a single wireless bud. The other’s lost in his backpack. He doesn’t care and lets the song play.
He doesn’t know if Luna would’ve liked it, but he knows for a fact Shidou wouldn’t have.
Because Shidou Ryūsei was a different type altogether, he didn’t sound like Spanish rock or slow ballads. He didn’t sound like equilibrium or momentum or any of the pretty words people use to cover up impulse. Shidou was noise. New and relentless. He sounded like what happened when you broke every rule and didn’t regret it. A moment you could press play on again and again without it wearing out.
Sae can’t stop wondering: What would they have sounded like if they had more time?
If Luna’s music was about being human, Shidou’s was about being alive in the most reckless, visceral, stomach-churning way possible. Unfinished songs. Abrupt endings. Songs you didn’t put on playlists because you didn’t want to remember how they made you feel, but you still let them play.
Maybe it wouldn’t have sounded like anything good. But maybe it would’ve sounded like them.
Either way, it doesn’t matter. Because the bus drove on. The beach day ended. The journal burned in his backyard. Their dance in the speakeasy didn’t turn into a promise.
Sae reaches for the volume button and turns the song down. Not off. Because some part of him still wants to hear how it ends.
The chair digs into the back of his ribs. He doesn’t adjust. The discomfort feels earned.
The hallway’s quiet. White walls. Glass. Trophies behind fingerprint-free cases. There’s always a screen running somewhere in this building, flashing match stats and highlight reels like memories without the pain. But the sound is distant here, Sae’s ring tone breaks the illusion of quiet first.
Rin
[done already?]
He types back
[Not yet]
Then lowers the phone onto his lap and lets it rest there, screen-up.
Outside, beyond the window, a group of high school boys swarm the field. They’re wearing pressed uniforms and too-big ties, led by a coach whose clipboard looks heavier than necessary. He watches them move like a single animal. Nervous limbs, excited mouths. That teenage brand of restlessness—like they’re already halfway into becoming men, but no one told them how. For a second, Sae sees himself in one of them. The back of the neck. The posture of someone pretending not to be afraid of the future.
And just like that, he’s somewhere else. He’s in Santander. Three years ago. After the win. After the bus. After Luna handed him that earbud like it meant something.
They’d left Madrid under a sky the color of metal. The kind of gray that held off rain just long enough to lie. Aiku had found them a rental van and claimed it with the pride of someone who didn’t know how to parallel park. Sendou packed four tank tops for a two-day trip. Luna brought nothing practical except sunscreen and a camera he forgot to use.
They made it to the beach by nightfall.
The water looked black from a distance. The waves moved like breath. Luna stood at the edge of it all, hands on his hips, and said: “Paradise.”
Sae had never seen the ocean like that. Not generous.
Aiku flirted his way into a group of French girls sitting near the dunes. Sendou set up a volleyball net with two locals who didn’t speak English but spoke ball. Sae watched all of it from a towel that wasn’t his, legs crossed, arms sun-pinked, trying not to smile.
He told himself he wasn’t having fun, but Luna kept finding reasons to look over at him, a nd eventually, he walked back. Hair wet. Shirt half-dry. Eyes standing out even more in the blue tint of dusk.
“You’re weird,” Luna said, dropping beside him.
“You’re loud.”
“You haven’t talked to anyone for two hours.”
“I didn’t come here to talk.”
“Then what did you come here for?”
Sae didn’t answer.
Luna lay back in the sand, arms stretching over the towel and grasping at the sand. He looked up at the sky like he’d reach it.
Later that night, after they’d checked into the hostel, after everyone else had passed out on sandy pillows and crumpled sheets, Luna knocked on his door. Twice. Lightly.
“Come with me,” he said, voice too soft to be urgent but somehow still convincing.
“To where?”
“Don’t ask boring questions.”
Sae followed him.
They walked back to the beach. It looked different in the dark—more honest. The lights were out. The waves came in less politely. The sand was cold.
“You ever do this?” Luna asked.
“What?”
“Break rules.”
“I don’t need to.”
“You mean you’re too good to.”
“I mean I don’t want to ruin things.”
Luna threw his sandals off and stepped into the cold sand like it didn’t touch him. He walked ahead. Sae trailed behind.
When the wind picked up, Luna shrugged off his academy blazer and tossed it at him.
“You’ll freeze,” he said.
“I don’t need it.” Sae caught it, but he didn’t thank him. But Sae wore it. The sleeves were too long. And still remembered how it smelled of sand, sea, and shampoo. Teenage hope, if that had a scent.
They sat near a driftwood post. Shoes off, feet buried in the cold, knees almost touching. Luna leaned back on his elbows, looking up at the sky like it was full of answers he’d never ask for.
Sae spoke first.
“Spain’s supposed to be the beginning. That’s what they told me. A gateway. A dream. I left my brother behind for it.”
Luna listened. Really listened.
Sae didn’t know how to say what he meant. That football was his anchor. That Rin was the only person who’d ever understood how heavy that was. That Luna was starting to feel like another kind of understanding.
“I think it’s weird because I want it too much,” Sae said, quiet.
“The dream?”
“Everything.”
Luna exhaled through his nose. The wind stole it before it could matter.
“If we weren’t footballers,” he asked, “what would you be?”
Sae chose to be brutally honest that time: “I don’t know.”
“You have to pick.”
“I can’t.”
“Try.”
But he didn’t. He couldn’t. There was nothing else. Just cleats and drills and the sound of the ball hitting the net. Everything outside that felt like static.
Luna watched him for a while. Sae could feel it. The way his skin tuned to the moment.
“Have you ever been kissed?” Luna asked, and he’d sounded too scared for it to be innocent.
“Not really,” Sae still thought that sounded like a lie. “It doesn’t count.”
“Who?”
“Hitoka. 7th grade. It was nothing.”
Luna smiled and nodded like he understood
“Does that mean I can be the first?”
Sae didn’t say yes, even if his chest felt full. But he didn’t move when Luna leaned in.
The kiss was nothing like he imagined. Not clumsy. Not perfect. Just honest. Just lips meeting because they wanted to. Because they could. Because maybe—if the world was quiet enough—it wouldn’t ruin it.
Luna pulled back first. Nothing else happened that night. They walked back. Said nothing. Luna’s jacket stayed on Sae’s shoulders until morning. But Sae remembered every second of the very first time he really wanted.
Now, years later, Sae watches the high school boys line up for a photo outside the window and everyone laughs when someone drops a bag. Sae sits still and he remembers him.
Shidou was impact. The kiss at the field, their second first date—sudden, selfish, right. The scrape of a vinyl seat and the sound of ice shifting in a soda glass. He remembers kissing Shidou Ryūsei a little too vividly for his liking. There was no build-up and no stars, no music and no jacket exchange. Just now. Just you. Just this. The way Shidou leaned in like it wasn’t a risk. The warmth of it. The surprise of how easy it was. How natural. How good. Because he’d been waiting to arrive there his whole life. Somewhere that wasn’t about comfort or timing, just about presence, and being seen, touched and wanted all at once.
The whistle had blown and the guys on the field were already sprinting.
Shidou wasn’t a dream. He was a reality check that didn’t wait and now he’s nothing but silence. A match he played without warming up. A song that ended before the chorus. A glory he didn’t get to hold.
The field goes on, and Sae remembers what he’s here for: A statement. His return.
Not a future that no longer includes the people who used to feel like destiny.
The room is lifeless.
It makes everything feel louder. The scrape of the chair legs when Sae sits down. The shuffle of paper when one of the men across from him adjusts the folder in front of him. The quiet breath someone takes before the first question, like they expect resistance.
There are three men in suits. Real Madrid officials, the last line between his name and the contract. There’s someone else in the back of the room too—standing, not seated. Hair bleached with blue streaks and a tattoo that crawls halfway up his hand. Not a scout. Someone else who watches people for a living.
Sae doesn’t acknowledge any of them more than necessary. His hands rest on his thighs. Posture perfect. Shirt collar ironed flat. Eyes forward. He doesn’t need to look like he belongs, because he already knows he does.
The man in the center opens a file and speaks first.
“Let’s start with your formative years. You trained in Spain early on, didn’t you?”
Sae nods once. “Yes. At fifteen. A Madrid affiliate academy.”
“And how would you describe that time?”
There are answers that would make sense to give. The polished ones. The ones that sound good when printed under a headline and are better looking when quoted in press releases. Words like challenging, instructive, transformative.
He doesn’t give any of those.
“It was the first time I stopped playing football just to win,” he says. “It was the first time I started needing it.”
The interviewer doesn’t register the answer at first, but when he notices, he raises an eyebrow, not mocking, just surprised.
“And why return to Japan if things were going well here?”
Sae doesn’t answer right away. Not to stall. Just to weigh the truth. His gaze is on a blank point on the wall, not in retreat. It lands somewhere just past the question.
He could tell them all of it, what happened that time and how it made him the man he is now.
He remembers the feeling first. Not the night. Not the incident. Not the fallout, and just the feeling. It hadn't been about being in love. Not at first. There was no moment that screamed this will ruin you. There was just a night, a kiss, a hand in his hair, a jacket passed over with a laugh and no questions asked.
He should’ve known it wouldn’t last. He should’ve known it the moment Luna said, “Let’s stay together for as long as we can.”
Because no one says that unless they already know how it ends. But back then—back in that dorm room, skin still humming, the air heavy with birthday cake and sweat and something much, much quieter—Sae had believed him.
It was his sixteenth birthday. October. The Madrid sky had looked fake all day: bright blue, no clouds, the kind of weather that made even the field feel like it wanted to celebrate. Aiku and Sendou had flown in for two days, loud and laughing and impossible to say no to. They dragged him out to an underground club looking place they picked at random, sang him a half-sincere happy birthday, made him promise not to grow up too fast. Luna had come too, hair still damp from training, sleeves rolled to his elbows, that same soft grin playing on his mouth like he knew a secret no one else did.
They walked back to the dorms in pairs. Aiku and Sendou peeling off with promises of grabbing shady seafood in the morning. Luna trailing behind him, close enough to brush their hands together on the stairs. Close enough to say, when they reached Sae’s door:
“You don’t have to be alone tonight.”
And Sae—tired, aching, full of cake and questions he didn’t know how to ask—opened the door and let him in.
It wasn’t dramatic. They didn’t tear at each other. No music played. They kissed. They touched. They took their time. It wasn’t even good, at least not in the way people wrote about it. It was awkward, and careful, and a little confusing, but real. And when it was over, Luna curled his fingers around Sae’s and said it again:
“Let’s stay together as long as we can.”
And Sae, who had never needed to be wanted until someone made him feel it, nodded. And didn’t let go.
That night didn’t break him. What happened later did.
They just kept going. Nothing public. Nothing said. They were never official. That word didn’t exist for people like them. Not at the academy. Not with rules like the ones they trained under. But they kept finding each other. Just touches behind closed doors and nights that blurred into mornings. Luna brought him orange juice after training. Stole his hoodie. Joked about finding apartments in Barcelona when they “made it big.”
Sae let himself fall in those quiet moments, without fanfare.
He let Luna in—past the training schedules, past the ambition, past the steel casing he’d built around himself since he was twelve and told that greatness didn’t leave room for softness. He let Luna sleep in his bed when it was cold. Let him sketch passing formations on his forearm with a pen that wouldn’t wash off. Let him trace the ridges of his spine and say things like, “you don’t even know how much you matter.”
He never said I love you. But he had started thinking it, in the quietest parts of his chest.
Then came the match. An away win. A clean sheet. They played well—really well. And when Sae made his way off the field, cleats caked in dirt, Luna was already at his side, bright as the morning sun.
“They scouted me,” he said, too fast. “After the game. Monaco.”
Sae’s heart stuttered.
“What?”
“They want me. The paperwork’s almost done.”
“When were you going to tell me?”
“I’m telling you now.”
“No,” Sae said, stepping back. “You knew. And you waited.”
Luna’s smile faltered. “I didn’t want to ruin it.”
Sae could feel the fracture forming in his chest before it even cracked.
“All this time,” he said. “And you didn’t think I deserved the truth?”
“I didn’t think it would hurt this much,” Luna admitted. “I didn’t think you would care this much.”
“I don’t.” The lie came out too fast, too loud. “Why would I?”
And then Luna said the worst thing he could have.
“I asked Aiku to check in on you. I figured—if I couldn’t be here, someone should.”
Sae felt the ground leave him.
“You told Aiku?”
“Not everything,” Luna said. “Just that I was worried. That maybe—maybe this was getting to you. That it might throw you off your game.”
Sae had walked out of that conversation like a man who realized the floor beneath him was paper. That night, he didn’t sleep. He lay in bed staring at the ceiling, counting the shadows, the cracks in the paint, the seconds between knowing something and not being able to undo it.
Because Luna had sent Aiku to talk to him. Like he couldn’t do it himself.
“Check on him,” he told him. “He’s not eating right. He’s off his game.”
Sae hadn’t wanted Aiku’s concern. He wanted Luna’s conviction. But he got neither because the next morning, everything fell apart.
He walked into the locker room like any other day. Didn’t notice at first. He was pulling off his jacket, unlacing his shoes. It was the laughter that made him pause—quick, breathless, wrong. Not the kind of laughter you join in on.
He looked up.
Some idiot—he doesn’t even remember who—broke into Luna’s locker to “pull a prank.” They found the notebook. The one Luna used to write in after practice. The one he never let anyone touch.
The worst part was that he hadn’t known what page it was on. He hadn’t read the notebook. He’d seen Luna write in it after drills. In the common room. Sometimes next to him in bed, with the light on too long and his hair still damp. It was a habit, not a secret. Sae thought it was just formations and training stats and notes about nutrition. They found everything else.
Pages of notes. Plays. Game strategies. And personal shit. Too personal. Paragraphs about Sae. About the way he carried tension in his left hip. About how he didn’t like sleeping on his back. About the fact that his birthday was their first time. He hadn’t known Luna was keeping a record of them. He hadn’t known he was being remembered. And he hadn’t known, until that morning, just how cruel it could sound when said by someone who didn’t love him.
A circle of boys around a bench.
Reading. Out loud.
Sae couldn’t move. He could only hear.
Someone laughed too loud. And another mocking curious voice said, “¿Qué coño—quién escribe esto?”
He stared at them, at Luna’s notebook, at the pages, but the words didn’t land fast enough. Spanish. They were reading it in Spanish. He pulled out his phone. Hands shaking, throat tight. Google Translate. Voice-to-text. He clicked the microphone.
“Se quejó al principio, pero después no podía dejar de gemir. Lo sentí—se me agarró como si tuviera miedo de que me fuera.” (He whimpered at first, said it hurt. But then he couldn’t stop moaning. I felt him cling to me like he thought I might leave)
Another boy whistled.
“Diez de octubre. No dijo nada, pero lo supe. Su cumpleaños. Su primera vez, porque no dejaba de temblar y se vino rápido.” (October 10. His birthday. He didn’t say it, but I knew. His first time, he couldn’t stop trembling and he came fast)
Someone said “romántico” and someone else said “qué maricón” and someone else mimed a moan and it all blended into one, one awful, wet noise that settled in Sae’s skin like something he couldn’t ever scrub off.
Sae scrolled again.
“Quiso tocarme después, como si me estuviera agradeciendo. Me dio las gracias. Dijo que nunca pensó que sería así. Me mató.” (He wanted to touch me after. Like he was thanking me. He said thanks. Said he never thought it would feel like that. It killed me.)
One guy choked on his laugh. “Le dio las gracias?”
“No fucking way—Itoshi thanked him for fucking him?”
“God, he’s pathetic.”
Someone mimed a dramatic gasp. “Gracias, Leonardo, por enseñarme el amor—”
Roars. Boys howling. Banging lockers. Repeating the lines in broken accents. Mocking moans. One of them got on his knees and clasped his hands like he was praying to Luna’s dick.
It wasn’t the detail. It wasn’t even the words. It was the voice they were using. The way they turned every inch of closeness into dirt. Into entertainment. They turned his trust into a punchline. They turned the most intimate moment he had ever given another person into something to be performed.
Sae’s wanted to peel off his skin and leave it in the hallway. He backed out of the room before anyone could see his face and him bleeding through his skin. Before they saw what it looked like to have your privacy torn apart like loose paper. Before they saw what it looked like to realize the person you loved, the one you let in, the one who knew how scared you were—had written it down.
And never cared to protected it.
Sae was still reeling when he found a popper bottle in his pillow, left in there by his roommate who was well aware of everything by that time. The summons to the principal’s office came an hour later.
Luna was already there, posture straight, hands folded in his lap like a boy waiting to be forgiven. He didn’t look at Sae when he entered. The notebook sat on the table between them. Still open. Still bleeding.
The principal’s voice was punishing and condescending. “We’ve reviewed multiple entries. There’s no ambiguity here.”
One of the assistant coaches nodded. “You understand the implications, don’t you? Fraternization is against academy code. We don’t tolerate anything that risks the integrity of the training environment.”
“Who else has read it?” Sae stared at the journal. “How many people saw it?”
The principal didn’t answer. Luna still hadn’t spoken. Finally, one of the staff leaned forward.
“You two have been observed spending time together. Late hours. Physical proximity. Is there a relationship to report?”
A chill ran down Sae’s spine. He knew what was coming. Still, he waited.
Then Luna: “There’s no relationship.”
His voice was rehearsed and empty, like a press conference special.
“What’s in the notebook,” the principal continued, “is explicit. Descriptive. Emotional. It reads as a personal account. Are you saying it was fictional?”
Luna blinked once. Then again.
“I write to process things. It doesn’t mean they happened.”
“So you’re denying any intimate contact occurred?”
Sae waited.
He waited for Luna to say his name. To say yes, it’s true. To own it. But Luna never looked at him. Never even turned his head.
“Yes.” Luna kept talking to the desk. “It’s being misinterpreted. There’s nothing inappropriate in this. We’re teammates.”
He didn’t want to hear it. Didn’t want to know how long Luna had been preparing to lie.
What haunted him wasn’t the outing. It was the realization that Luna was never brave enough to say yes. That Sae had given him everything—his trust, his want, his body—and Luna hadn’t even had the decency to name him.
When they turned to him, they asked: “Do you have anything to say, Itoshi?”
He looked at the notebook. At the ink that betrayed him. At the boy who stayed quiet. At the room that waited to punish him.
Sae stood.
“I’m not doing this.”
“You need to answer—”
“I’m not entertaining it.”
“You walk out now, Itoshi, and we’ll have to—”
But he was already walking. Already gone. He had trusted someone. And when it mattered, that person picked safety over him. And so Sae picked survival.
“I’m done.”
He felt like he’d been scraped open and left on display. What was supposed to be his—his body, his first time, his quiet little ache for something safe—was now a story he didn’t write. A wound laughed over.
He didn’t go back to the dorm. Didn’t wait to be dismissed. He left the academy that night. Called a cab. Booked a flight. Told no one. Not Aiku. Not his parents.
He got on a plane with a dead phone and the same clothes he’d worn to practice that morning. When the flight attendant asked if he wanted water, he said no. He didn’t speak the entire flight. He flew back to Japan with a jacket that wasn’t his, a notebook that held bitterness, music that sounded like lies, a bottle that symbolized his own stupidity and a silence he never learned how to break.
He never said what happened. Because what could he say? That he gave himself to a boy who touched him like it was just them against the world—then flinched when the world saw? That his first time became a fucking punchline? That he watched the person he trusted most pretend he was a stranger? That sometimes he wakes up and still feels like he’s being read out loud?
But he doesn’t say any of that now.
He says: “There were things I needed to finish in Japan. Things I needed to prove.”
They go quiet for a second. Not awkward, measured.
“Such as?”
“I wanted to reach the world stage,” Sae says, “when there was nothing left in Japan to tie me down. So I’d never have a reason to turn around.”
That seems to land. One of them nods without realizing he’s doing it. The man in the back still hasn’t moved. Arms crossed. Still watching. The third interviewer, who hasn’t spoken yet, looks up from his notes.
“There’s a question we ask every potential transfer,” he says. “Not for the press. Just for us.”
Sae waits.
“Why do you play football?”
There it is. Not a test. Not a trick. Just the kind of question that tells you who someone is when everything else is stripped away.
Sae’s answer comes like a muscle twitch. Not planned. Not rehearsed.
“Because this is the only club in the world where my passes matter.”
He doesn’t stop there.
“And because I’ve already played for people who wanted me to win for them. I’ve won for silence. I’ve won to forget things. I’ve won while wondering if anything mattered.” He looks up then, straight at the man who asked. “I’m done winning for anything less than greatness.”
The man closest to him lowers his pen and it seems the room stops just to focus on his words. It’s not in surprise. In understanding. A smile tugs at the edge of his mouth, not polite, not showy. Real.
“Good,” the man stretches out his hand and says, “Then welcome to Real Madrid.”
Sae doesn’t move or flinch. He just breathes the moment in without showing it on his face. This is really happening.
“Next steps,” one of them says, already pulling out a folder. “We’ll handle contract negotiation. Medical evaluation is standard. And you’ll want an agent for the legal side.”
He slides a card across the table.
Ray Dark.
Sae takes it. The name doesn’t mean anything yet. But it will. He slips it into his pocket like a key.
The man with the tattoo finally leaves his spot in the back, walking toward the door. His boots thud softly against the floor. He doesn’t speak to Sae. Just gives him a once-over that reads as approval. The suits shake his hand. One by one. Their grip firmer than necessary.
The door opens. Sae steps out and doesn’t look back.
The door shuts behind him with the kind of finality that doesn’t come from its weight, but from what he’s leaving behind on the other side. Voices, names, contracts, all the things he’s supposed to want. All the things he once believed would make him feel complete. His future, just offered to him with a handshake and a smile, and yet the hallway feels quieter than it should—like everyone forgot to clap, like the whole world took one collective step forward without him.
The business card itches in his palm. Ray Dark. The kind of name that sounds fictional, too tailored to be real. Like a villain in a sports movie or a brand of cologne. He dials the number anyway, because this is what you do after being welcomed into the club of your dreams: you play the part, you follow the steps, you let the ink dry.
The phone rings in the hallway just ahead. The guy accompanying the blond guy answers it. Sae watches as the guy tucks the phone to his ear like it belongs there, a signal the world is always calling him first. A nod. A few unintelligible words. A quick glance in Sae’s direction, no wave or introduction is necessary. It’s a sort of greeting that feels less like a beginning and more like a warning.
Sae keeps walking
There’s a bathroom at the end of the hallway. He ducks inside, not because he needs to, but because he wants somewhere to wash his hands. As if that will help. As if a little water can rinse off the invisible weight pressing into his chest. The one that’s been growing since the moment the interview ended. Or maybe since the plane touched down. Or maybe since Ryusei.
The sink water’s too hot, and he doesn’t fix it. He leaves his hands under it longer than he needs to, palms open like they might catch something more useful than heat. The water turns his knuckles pink. It doesn’t help. He’s done everything right and he still feels wrong.
His hands are clean. His future is clean. His path is clean. But inside, everything feels used.
He dries them off on his shirt because the towel dispenser’s jammed. The cotton sticks to his fingers, damp and unforgiving. The air tastes sterile. Too many lights. Too much white tile. Too much quiet.
He wanted this.
Didn’t he?
He wanted this team, this uniform, this building with its bright lights and clean floors and men who said yes to his talent without asking for his feelings. He told himself there was no room for anything else. Not after Spain. Not after Luna. Not after Shidou Ryusei made him feel too much in too little time.
And yet.
As he scrubs his hands like they betrayed him, as he stares at the water pooling around the drain, Sae realizes the thing curling inside his chest like rot isn’t guilt or nerves or even doubt.
It’s grief. Not for a person. But for the possibility of one.
Because no one told him what to do with the knowledge that he might never see Ryusei again. No one warned him that accomplishing everything he set out to do would still leave his hands empty, that the future doesn’t always come with closure, that sometimes you win and still feel like you’ve left the wrong thing behind.
He doesn’t miss Ryusei. That would be the wrong word. It’s just the fact that there’s a bruise where his name used to sit and it’s not fading.
Then the bathroom door bangs open like a warning shot. Tall, blond with blue dye, polished suit and confident. The guy from earlier. He walks in like he’s been trying not to fall apart for the last twenty minutes and is only just now giving himself permission. There’s no swagger to it, no signature ego. His movement is born from urgency, not pride.
He disappears into the last stall, and within seconds, Sae hears the telltale rhythm of someone unlocking their phone too fast, like maybe they’ve already done this three times today and hated themselves every time.
Then the voice comes.
German. Rapid. Coarse with something just a little too raw to be anger. But unmistakably panicked. It’s cracked around the edges. Not anger exactly, but a panic shaped like begging. The kind that people only use when the person on the other end of the call knows them too well. The kind of emotion you dress up in frustration when you don’t know what else to do.
Sae doesn’t understand the words. He doesn’t need to. The meaning swims underneath it: pleading, bitter, exhausted.
And then, through the stall door, a name drops.
“Lexi.”
It has the sound of a girl’s name. Of a lover or an ex or the kind of person who ruins you when they walk away but ruins you more when they don’t answer. But It’s not the name that gets him. It’s the way the guy says it like it tastes wrong but he doesn’t know how to stop trying. Is this the last time he’ll get to say it? Like maybe this is the name that built him and broke him and he’s still not sure which came first.
He imagines it easily. This stupid buff guy showing up too late to something, texting too fast, saying too little or too much. A girl waiting at a hotel or a club or maybe not waiting at all. A soft mouth that made him stupid enough to call even now, when the door’s already closed. It’s familiar. Cliché. Another cocky guy ruined by the one person who made him real.
Sae believes there’s something sacred about it now. A person unraveling where they think no one can see. You don’t interrupt that. You don’t pretend it’s not happening. You just listen.
And then, in a hushed tone through the tinny speaker, unmistakably not a girl—
“…Kaiser?”
It’s not just a voice. It’s a boy’s voice.
Young. Worn thin. It sounds like someone’s been crying but still answered the phone anyway because they knew, somehow, they’d be called.
“Kaiser?”
The second time, it’s clearer. It’s a boy. Young. Not theatrical, or demanding, hurt. His voice lifts at the end and it’s not a challenge. It’s a reaching, Sae believes it’s because he wasn’t sure he’d ever hear from him again, or maybe he’s surprised the call even came through.
”…Micha?”
Sae stares at the wall, throat tight.
He feels it in his gut, where everything unloved goes to rot.
Because now it makes sense. The way Kaiser looked like he was trying to outrun his own name when he entered the bathroom stall. This was embarrassment. This was pathetic. This was the kind of desperation you never want to be caught in—the kind that makes you say please even when there’s nothing left to ask for.
Sae hates how familiar it feels. He hates how clearly he understands it. He hates that his first instinct isn’t judgment.
It’s recognition.
And suddenly, Sae hates him. Not for being dramatic. Not for being weak. But because he did it.
He called. He tried. He made himself vulnerable in the ugliest way possible, and for one suspended second, he let the world know who mattered to him.
Sae could never. Because even now, after everything, after the bonfire and the interview and the silence stretching too long between the last text and the one that never came: he still wouldn’t call Ryusei.
He imagines it then. Not Kaiser.
Himself.
Standing in some empty room, back against a wall, Ryusei’s name in his mouth like something borrowed, calling when he knows it’s not his turn, when he knows it’s over, when he knows it won’t change anything. He wouldn’t do it. He knows that.
But if no one was watching? If the world would let him be small for five minutes? Would he?
The idea disgusts him. The truth of it guts him.
Even though he wants to. Even though there’s a place in his brain that replays the sound of Ryusei’s laugh like it was written into his spinal cord. Even though he’s been reaching his phone during the last 24 hours and types his name just to see if he’s online. Even though he still imagines what it would sound like if Ryusei answered on the second ring and said, without hesitation, “I knew you’d call.”
But he never will.
Because he doesn’t miss Ryusei like an ex, he misses Ryusei like a limb. It’s like muscle memory of a place he thought he’d never leave. The heat on the back of his neck when Ryusei laughed too loud or the sting behind his teeth when Ryusei touched him without asking. And this—this bathroom, this overheard call, this stupid too-late phone voice—is what it feels like to realize that it’s already gone. That he’ll never get to watch Ryusei’s face go soft again. That he’ll never know if Ryusei ever replayed their last kiss. That everything that might have been said is stuck on mute now, filed under Not This Lifetime.
Kaiser doesn’t respond. Sae swears he hears him breathe like he’s going to.
But all he hears is a stupid click. The call ends.
There’s a weird tension in the room now, like the air is ashamed of what it just witnessed.
Sae watches the reflection of his own face go stonier, not out of pride, but defense. He has nothing left to prove, only a few things to protect. And there’s no glory in being the one who wanted more.
The door creaks open. Kaiser steps out, eyes dry but wrong. His mouth pulled tight like he’s keeping his whole body from caving. He walks past the sink like Sae isn’t there, doesn’t spare him a glance, just adjusts his sleeve and makes for the door.
But before he leaves, their eyes meet in the mirror.
Kaiser stares at him like he wants to fight, staring as if he’s gum on the bottom of his shoe. Contempt without context. Sae is the audience he didn’t want. Sae doesn’t think an apology is necessary, it’s not his fault Kaiser let an imaginary world hear him beg.
And Sae almost wants to apologize.
But instead, he just watches. Watches the storm walk out wearing its arrogance like a mask that doesn’t fit anymore.
And in that moment, Sae doesn’t feel like laughing. Because now he sees it.
Behind the arrogance and the attitude and the pretty-boy rage, there’s nothing clean about this guy. He’s bleeding too, just in a different key.
You too, huh. You too couldn’t stop yourself. You too let it get too far. You too are standing in a public bathroom, trying to stitch yourself back together before the next meeting. It’s a cruel reminder that there’s probably a version of this where he’s the one in the stall, breath shaking, Ryusei’s name burning through his throat like it still belongs to him. Maybe there’s a world where he doesn’t carry his heartbreak like a secret and he lets it scream.
But it’s not happening in this one, he won’t let it happen.
The door closes without drama Sae rinses his hands again. And again. And again. Until they’re red and they stop remembering.
The call comes in as Sae’s unlocking the second zipper of his suitcase, and for a second, he considers ignoring it.
He’s tired, the kind of tired that settles and makes even phone calls feel like obligations. But the name flashing on his screen—Anri—means it’s probably about work. And now that everything’s official, there’s no time for avoiding things anymore.
He answers.
She congratulates him. Says Ray Dark already made contact with Ego, that things are moving fast. There’s press already asking about interviews, profiles, early coverage. Sae nods, makes a noise of affirmation. His focus drifts as he stares at the window across the room, the Madrid skyline half-muted by smog.
“Dark also forwarded an invitation,” Anri continues, “for what seems to be a casual meeting? Not required. But it might help establish expectations for your role here, long-term.”
Sae barely processes the rest until she reads it off the message:
“La Vía Láctea. Downtown.”
He nearly repeats it back, incredulous. But holds his tongue.
A bar? He scribbles it down. Tells her he’ll consider it. Asks his parents to text him the lawyer’s contact info. Just in case.
The cab ride was short, the walk from the corner even shorter, and yet Sae’s still not convinced he’s at the right place. When he steps out of the cab, he checks the address again—twice.
This can’t be it.
The street is narrower than he expected. The kind of narrow that makes buildings feel too close to each other, like they’re whispering things you’re not supposed to hear. The address matches. The name glows faintly above the door in purple neon—La Vía Láctea. But the bar itself looks like it was born in someone’s basement and never learned how to grow up.
The facade is graffiti. The windows are dark. Someone’s painted over the doorframe in streaks of silver that catch light but reflect nothing. It doesn’t look like a place you walk into with a contract in your back pocket. It doesn’t look like a place where FIFA agents negotiate million-euro deals. It looks like a place where people drink themselves into being understood.
He almost texts Anri to double check. Doesn’t. He figures he’ll give it five minutes before turning around.
And then Kaiser shows up. Hair gelled back like he’s running late to his own concert, phone in hand, no coat even though the air has a bite to it. Sae stares.
This is it.
No way it’s not.
Sae steps aside and lets him go first. He doesn’t want to sit next to him. He doesn’t want to talk. He doesn’t want to share air, much less small talk.
The inside smells like dust and oranges, like cheap beer and records that haven’t been touched in a decade. There’s a pool table near the entrance with a lopsided cue resting on its edge. The bar runs the left side of the room, wood chipped from elbows, from lives leaned too hard against it. Posters line the walls—women in leather jackets, boys with guitars, black-and-white photos that look like they’re from another life.
Sae scans the room and sees Kaiser sit at a small round table, already ordering a beer. No agent in sight. No Ray Dark.
Sae stands near the wall, one hand around the strap of his bag, the other fiddling with the zipper of his jacket like it might open into a new answer. He won’t sit. Not yet. Maybe not at all. He didn’t come here to bond with anyone, and certainly not with someone who looks like he eats compliments for breakfast. He’ll wait until Ray Dark arrives. He’s not in the mood for introductions. Not in the mood to pretend this isn’t already a waste of time.
The music stops. Not abruptly, but the sudden change makes people look up. There’s a crackle over the speakers. Feedback. The low whir of a mic being adjusted.
A low hum spreads through the speakers. Fuzzy. Unclear. The lights don’t flash. No one claps. The room barely reacts. Someone starts speaking.
“Uh. Hey.” The delivery is unsure. “My name is Ryusei.”
He doesn’t have to say his name. Sae knows it. Somehow, through the echo, through the distance, through the way it doesn’t belong here—he knows it.
He’s speaking English. Or trying to. The accent’s wrong, mangled in the wrong places, like he learned the words by ear and never thought about what they meant until he had to say them himself.
“I’m an independent artist from Japan,” the voice continues, sheepish, as if someone dared him to say it out loud. “I make music. And tonight, I came here because there’s this person. Who I keep seeing everywhere, even when they’re not there.”
Someone at the bar laughs quietly. It gets swallowed by the lights. Sae doesn’t move.
“I wrote this because I got tired of waiting to be someone else.”
Sae grips the strap of his bag tighter and starts moving towards the source of noise, the back end of the bar.
“They probably don’t want me here. But I am." Someone plucks a chord on a guitar. Just one. And lets it ring out. “If you hear this, it’s because I couldn’t stand not saying it even if it’s my last chance.”
The silence after that line lands harder than anything else.
“You made it impossible to forget what it felt like to be wanted. Not by everyone. Just by you. I didn’t know how to be soft with you, but I wanted to be. And I kept thinking if I got better at not needing anyone, it’d go away. But It didn’t.”
Sae’s breath catches in a way that makes his whole body feel like it’s being carried backward, like his spine just remembered something it never got to forget.
He turns.
The stage is makeshift, barely a stage. A riser in the back with one stool and a mic stand that leans slightly to the left. And there, hunched over the mic with one hand around it like it might shatter, is Shidou Ryusei.
He’s not dressed like a performer. Not even like himself. No ripped clothes. No necklaces. Just jeans and a T-shirt with something unreadable across the chest. His hair is damp, unstyled, like he walked through rain just to get here.
“I’m not a good person,” Shidou says and people are genuinely weirded out. “I’m not easy. I break things. I run too fast.”
His eyes are moving through the crowd while he holds the mic with two hands. Across the tables. Searching.
“But if there’s still a place for me next to you—even if it’s just a memory—I want to be the part you don’t delete.”
He looks down. Then back up. Right at him.
Sae’s grip slips on someone's glass. The condensation smears against his knuckles. He doesn’t notice. He’s staring forward, but not at anything. He’s trying to convince his heart not to start running again.
Because what the fuck. What the actual fuck. He feels like someone dropped his name in a room full of strangers and dared him to pick it back up.
This isn’t a stunt. This isn’t a song.
This is a confession dressed in broken English and static, and it’s so stupid and so naive and so inarguably true that Sae doesn’t know whether to punch him or hold on for dear life.
Because no one does this. No one calls their own name out in public like it’s a challenge. No one shows up halfway across the world just to say something they didn’t get to say when it counted. No one loves like that.
Except Shidou Ryūsei.
Notes:
omg guys, this chapter was indeed very hard and emotional to write. It’s a bit embarrassing but I almost cried while writing it because Sae was the very first character I constructed. His perception was one of the tricky things to nail, especially since he’s so consumed by trauma most of the time. That being said, I’m happy we’re almost on the last chapter. While these last two chapters have felt obnoxiously sad, I swear we’re in for a good ride, a fun ride, that’s not exclusively angst. Anyways, please let me know what you think. Thank you so much for lighting up my days with your kudos and comments, I always read every single one of them and they make me so honored. Anyways, sorry foe rambling. Thanks for your support and see you next chapter <3
Chapter 10: Rule #10: It Was Always You
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sae had stopped believing in miracles a long time ago.
That much was certain like the press of glass to cheek, the way windows refract sound, not quite muting it, not quite letting it in. He stood near the back of the venue, hands tucked into his coat as if the fabric might give him answers. All it did was remind him he was real.
And in front of him, on the low-lit shitty stage, the kind you have to bend your knees slightly to walk across, was Shidou Ryusei.
Not a dream. Not a hallucination. Not some blurry phantom dredged up from the part of his mind that refused to let go. No. Shidou was here. Present. Breathing. Uttering something into the microphone and finding him again. Wearing a terrible open jacket like this was a joke. Hair cleaner than usual, mouth set like he hadn’t slept but wasn’t sorry. The lights above him rotated blue to red to violet, turning the shadow of his jaw into a fault line. He was arranging cables, twisting knobs, adjusting sound like he belonged here—like this had always been part of the plan.
And yet. His eyes kept drifting to the back of the room.
To Sae.
It wasn’t immediate. Shidou didn’t call out, didn’t move. He just… looked. The same way someone looks at a door they’ve spent a year hoping will open again. Like he didn’t dare breathe wrong, in case the illusion cracked.
Sae hated that he understood the feeling.
He hadn’t decided what to do. Part of him thought about leaving, vanishing into the Madrid air, into the anonymity of European football, of better contracts and cleaner slates. Another part stayed because he needed to see what Shidou would do next. Maybe because some piece of him still wanted it to be true. Still, when he finally approached the edge of the stage, it wasn’t confidence that carried his steps. It was disbelief. Bitter, aching disbelief.
Shidou noticed. And something in him relaxed—not like a man who’d gotten a prize, but like someone who’d been holding his breath too long.
Sae didn’t say hello. His voice, when it arrived, was hoarse. “What the fuck are you doing here? What the fuck was that?”
Shidou’s response came slow, but not hesitant. “Came for you.”
Sae folded his arms. “Bullshit.”
“I figured you’d say that,” Shidou said. He didn’t blink. He didn’t flinch. He just kept standing there, hands light on the mixer, like this was any other night.
“Madrid,” Sae said, flat. “You showed up in Madrid. After everything. What, you think a cute little speech is going to fix what you did?”
“No,” Shidou said. “I think nothing’s going to fix it. But I didn’t come here to fix it. I came here because you’re here. And I’m tired of pretending that doesn’t mean anything.”
Sae didn’t move. Not even his fingers. The crowd behind him was laughing at something near the bar. The smell of gin and citrus lingered in the air. He could hear the dull knock of the bass beneath the floorboards.
“I don’t want an apology,” Sae said, finally. His voice came out quieter than expected. “I don’t want your closure. Or your theatrics.”
“I know.”
“Then what do you want?”
Shidou met his gaze. “Time. A shot. I’ll take silence. I’ll take you ignoring me. If that’s what it takes. But I’m not walking away. Not again.”
It was that sentence, those last three words, that did it.
Sae’s mouth didn’t move, but something in his chest did. And it wasn’t pleasant. It was ugly and real and alive. He should have felt triumphant. Should have said something clever—something cruel, maybe. But all he could think about was how much he wanted to grab Shidou by the collar and drag him outside and ask if he meant it, really meant it.
But he couldn’t. Not yet.
Shidou must’ve sensed it—because for once, he didn’t push. “I’ll be here. Every week if I have to be. I’m playing tonight. If you don’t wanna see me after, you won’t have to.”
Sae didn’t answer.
Before he could, a familiar voice cut through the space between them. “Itoshi.”
Ray Dark. In a coat too expensive for this place, his presence soured the air like antiseptic.
Sae turned, spine already stiffening.
“Ray,” he said. “Didn’t expect you to show.”
“Wanted to see the venue,” Ray said, glancing around without interest. Then, to Shidou: “You’re the DJ?”
Shidou didn’t answer. Just lifted a brow like he didn’t need to. The music shifted beneath his hands, low and thick.
Ray scoffed. “Charming.” And then, to Sae: “You coming?”
Sae didn’t look back. Not yet. But he felt the weight of Shidou’s eyes behind him.
“I’ll be here,” Shidou repeated.
Sae stepped away without answering.
Ray led him to the mezzanine lounge above the dance floor—a tucked-away section lined with old leather seats and tinted glass that muted the thrum of the speakers into a distant pulse. The room reeked of cigarette ghosts and aged vermouth. There was a man already seated at the far end, legs crossed too perfectly, posture sculpted by mirrors and cameras.
“You know Kaiser,” Ray said, waving a hand like he was introducing a household appliance. “Perhaps you’ll get along fine. You’re about the same age.”
Sae had never met him, other than their bathroom encounter. Ray explained it to him: a former Bastard München forward with the impossible highlight reel and the ego to match. The man nodded once, all charm and no interest. He wore rings. Who wore rings to a bar meeting?
Sae sat because he had to, not because he wanted to. Ray took the seat across from him, opened a thin folder with the sort of theatrical care that made Sae want to flip it over.
“Real’s offer is solid,” Ray said. “Clean contract. Five years, automatic extensions if you meet performance incentives.”
Sae kept his eyes on the page but didn’t read it.
“You’ll start on the youth team for a year,” Ray continued, “but with a development clause. We’ve negotiated a floating term for transfer listing after the second season, which means you don’t have to rot if the coach doesn’t favor you. Of course, that won’t happen. You’re a valuable player with talent.”
The way he said it made Sae feel like he was being marketed back to himself.
“We’ve also got secondary interest from Paris and two clubs in Italy,” Ray added. “But they won’t beat this financially, and frankly, Madrid is where stars get made.”
Sae’s mouth was dry. Not from nerves—just dryness, like his body had forgotten to produce anything other than breath.
“And the buyout?” he asked, not because he cared, but because it gave his hands something to do. He turned a pen slowly in his palm.
“Eight million,” Ray said. “It goes up every year. It’s going to be a beautiful contract, Sae Itoshi. I can make you a brand, not just a player.”
Across from him, Kaiser was watching, half-amused. “You look like you’ve just been drafted into military service.”
Sae didn’t answer.
Because it was insane, wasn’t it? The lighting. The contract. The rings. The fact that he was having a conversation about global football futures while downstairs, Shidou Ryusei was playing a synth-heavy remix of whatever sad indie song he used to hum in the locker room. It didn’t add up. None of it did.
Sae heard himself ask something about net bonuses and sponsorship caps. Ray answered with words like Nike clause and cross-promotional content. Kaiser threw in some nonsense about being the future face of Adidas if he played his cards right.
None of it stuck.
Because twenty minutes ago, Sae had walked into a bar to have a drink alone in a country that still didn’t feel like home, and now the boy he’d tried to hate was across the building playing music like a heartbeat. And everyone was pretending this was normal.
Ray handed him a copy of the contract. “Don’t wait too long. It’s real. It’s happening.”
Sae agreed in a half assed way, he took the contract in his hands and snapped a picture to send it to Watanabe-san so he could review it later.
Two hours passed by without him noticing.
The lounge emptied without him noticing. Ray left first, shaking hands with some club owner. Kaiser went second, dropping some comment about the state of Japanese football. The rest was invisible.
Eventually, the music stopped.
And Sae found himself outside, leaning against a wall covered in posters he didn’t fully understand, jacket collar up against the december wind, heart doing that thing it never used to do—tug, tug, tug, like a kid yanking on his sleeve, asking him to look.
He heard footsteps.
Shidou, again. No stage, no lights. Just a black hoodie, damp hair, and a pair of headphones looped around his neck.
He didn’t say anything.
Sae didn’t move until he did.
“How the fuck did you even manage to get to Spain?”
Shidou’s mouth curved, not into a smile—just a shape his face knew well.
“That’s… a long story.”
Sae looked up at the moon like it might spare him from caring. It didn’t.
“I’ve got time.”
The room felt smaller the second he walked in.
Not because it actually was. It was one of the larger ones on the third floor—somewhere between a staff conference room and a forgotten tutoring space, tucked behind a fire door that didn’t quite close right. But the air inside had weight for how silent it was. The push and pull of people trying not to say what they already knew.
Anri hadn’t said much when she pulled him out of class. Just that he needed to come with her. That it was important. Her voice had none of its usual cadence. She didn’t have her clipped patience. No passive disappointment. Full absence. Which made Isagi’s legs move faster than his brain could catch up.
Now he was standing at the door. And in front of him were Rin, Karasu, Otoya, Reo, and Nagi .
Reo sat with one foot braced against the table leg and his elbow hooked on the back of his chair, like he’d tried to get comfortable and failed. Nagi had his hood pulled over his head and his chin pressed to the collar of his shirt, not dozing, not alert, just dulled. Karasu had a pen in his hand and was drawing invisible lines on the tabletop, dragging it without rhythm, like he was trying to keep his hands from doing worse things. Otoya looked up when Isagi entered, then down again just as fast. He hadn’t even bothered to fix his hair.
Rin was standing, he didn’t look confident or agitated, and it seemed there wasn’t anywhere else in the room he could’ve been. He had his back pressed to the window like the cold might do something to him—shock him into focus, slow down the noise in his head. He was wearing the same sweatshirt from the night before, sleeves chewed at the cuffs, hem twisted, like he’d slept in it or hadn’t slept at all.
Isagi didn’t need anyone to explain. The ache of what they’d just done reached him before the words did. The carpet gave a screech under his sneakers. “Rin,” he tried.
Rin looked up. His eyes didn’t carry his usual body language, not dull either. Maybe just too tired to draw blood.
“I’m sorry,” Rin said, in a low, unpolished voice. “About this morning. I wasn’t—” He stopped, dragging a breath over the words that didn’t come. “I didn’t know how to be.”
“You don’t have to explain.” Isagi took a seat across from him, close enough to bridge a gap but not enough to erase it. “I get it.”
“No,” Rin answered. “He didn’t open the door.”
The honesty in it stung. Not because it was cruel, but because it was true. Rin didn’t have it in him to lie right now, and that was somehow worse.
He looked back down at his shoes. “He’s still not speaking to me.”
No one had to ask who. Isagi opened his mouth. Nothing came out because there wasn’t a single word that could undo that.
The door opened again. And everything inside the room rewired itself at once. Shidou Ryusei walked in like a house already on fire.
Isagi barely registered Anri behind him, still expressionless, still composed. All he could look at was Shidou, and the way he looked like shit. Not like someone who’d been crying. Not like someone who was pissed. No, he looked stripped . Pale. Sweaty. Shirt wrinkled like he’d slept in it. Hair still damp, probably from splashing water on his face instead of actually washing. Eyes bloodshot and too alert. Hands clenched, not out of anger, but like that was the only thing keeping them attached to his body. The bruising was new. The lack of sleep was worse. There was a kind of rawness to him that hadn’t settled yet; a storm still deciding if it wanted to pass or hit again.
“Why the fuck is he here,” Rin asked, already moving like a match had been lit under his skin.
No one answered fast enough.
“Seriously,” Rin snapped. “You think he gets to be here?”
Shidou didn’t flinch. He didn’t speak either. Just stared. He wasn’t staring to look at a person, he was very much looking through them.
Isagi stood before Rin could get any closer, out of instinct.
“Rin—”
“Don’t,” Rin snapped. “Don’t defend him.”
No one stopped Rin from advancing. No one told him to back off. Everyone just watched. It wasn’t like they were they were about to see something that could fuck everything up even more.
Shidou hadn’t spoken. He just stood there, shoulders stiff. His eyes were not contrite, or even sad. Empty. Very obvious he’d already hit whatever version of regret existed after the shame wore off. “You think I wanted it to end like that?”
“You made it end like that.” Rin hissed.
Isagi stepped between them again, not because he wanted to—because he had to. Because the air was getting tight, and Shidou’s shoulders were too rigid, and Rin was wound so tight it looked like one more word might shatter him. Karasu stood too. Then Reo. Nagi didn’t move, but his hands were on his knees like he was bracing for impact.
Shidou didn’t throw a punch. But he looked close. Closer than he should’ve been. That’s when Isagi realized something which scared him more than the idea of Sae leaving. The fact that Shidou wasn’t angry, he was ashamed, and that made him dangerous in a different way.
And Isagi, for the first time since that moment in the parking lot, felt it fully.
This was his idea.
He was the one who said make Sae fall for someone. He was the one who asked Shidou. He was the one who thought this would fix it. He looked at Shidou’s face now, and it wasn’t guilt that hit him—it was recognition. The same kind that said: you broke it, and now it’s yours to carry.
“Everyone shut up.”
She walked in, dropped a folder on the desk like she was done being polite, and crossed her arms. Her face was blank in the way people’s faces get when they’re past tired, past warning, simply done.
“You want to hit each other?” she asked. “Do it. I’ll call the cops myself.”
No one spoke.
“I had twelve hours, that’s how long I had to stop what you did from becoming the end of this program.” She opened the folder onto the table. “There was an incident report. Filed. With names. Video footage. Witnesses. You were all two seconds from blowing this program apart.”
Anri didn’t pause. “I fixed it. Because someone had to. I had to call the deputy principal. I had to lie to him. I had to go through a contact at the school board to get the footage destroyed. That’s the kind of favor you don’t get to ask for twice. I burned a bridge I’d been building for five years just to keep this team from imploding publicly. You think I did that for fun?”
She turned toward Shidou, then Rin. “I don’t care about who kissed who or who hurt who. I don’t care who got humiliated. I care that I’m expected to carry a team full of unstable prodigies while none of you can be bothered to act like professionals.”
Still no response.
“I care that I had to lie through my teeth to protect all of you from suspension or you know, direct expulsion.”
The silence was condemning. So s he picked up the folder again and lifted it from the table. “Sae got scouted months ago. They’ve been watching his footage since the fall tournament. Last night, I got the call. They don’t need to come see him. They’ve seen enough. The offer’s real.”
Isagi felt it before he understood it. Not a noise. Not a thought. A flick of heat because someone had removed the middle of him and left the skin behind to wonder where it went.
“What kind of offer?” Reo asked.
“Real Madrid U-21,” Anri said. “Contract’s being drafted. He’s expected to travel for the final interview. And if he signs—he’s gone before prefecturals.”
“Gone,” Karasu echoed, as if he didn’t trust the word or it wasn’t real unless someone else repeated it too.
“Then we’re screwed,” Otoya said, half-laughing, like he meant it as a joke but didn’t. “That’s it, right? We’re done.”
Isagi didn’t look at anyone else. Because he already knew how they looked.
He could feel the collapse happening beneath his skin. Not panicked. Just the understanding that they weren’t going to win anything this time, not trophies, not forgiveness, not even time.
“What about nationals?” Reo asked, already leaning forward like he could negotiate the outcome. "What does that mean for the team?"
No answer.
They all looked at Rin.
He met no one’s gaze. Just pulled his arms tighter to his chest. “It means he’s not coming back,”
Shidou didn’t speak again. Because what was there to say? He looked around like he was trying to find something to punch that might actually make this better. But there was nothing. Not this time.
“Anything else?” Rin asked, voice thin.
Anri looked at him, but the anger had left her face. What remained was worse. It was disappointment.
“No. That’s it,” she said. “Now figure out if you still want to play together. Or if we end the season right here.”
Isagi looked around the room and saw what was left. A group of players trying not to come apart at the seams. A boy with a bruise under his eye and no idea what to do with his hands. A team built around a person who had already left the country in his mind.
And himself.
Isagi Yoichi. The strategist. The fixer. The one who thought this type of thing could be managed like a game plan. Isagi Yoichi who stared at the back of his own hands, wondering how it had all turned to this.
Rin wasn’t used to feeling like this.
It wasn’t guilt the way people talked about it. He wasn’t curled up crying, or thinking he needed to apologize to everyone. It was more like walking around with something in his chest that wouldn’t move. He didn’t know what to do with it. It wasn’t heavy exactly. Just there. Like a bruise. And the more he ignored it, the more it made itself known.
He kept replaying Sae’s face in his head. Not the anger because he’d expected that. It was the way Sae had gone quiet. The way his eyes didn’t track when Shidou spoke, how the words didn’t even land anymore like he wasn’t surprised. That was what stuck. That Sae wasn’t surprised. That Rin had waited too long, again. And when it had all gone to hell, Sae had already decided that Rin wasn’t someone worth being angry at. Just someone who’d never get it.
Rin wanted to say it wasn’t his fault. But it was. At least partly. He could’ve ended the whole thing a long time ago. He could’ve talked or he could’ve done anything other than sit on his feelings like they were going to organize themselves into something useful.
He hadn’t said anything in the team meeting. He’d wanted to. But when Anri said the words and he rationalized: he’s not coming back, it felt like someone had pressed on a nerve that hadn’t finished forming. And he’d shut down again.
He was sitting on the edge of the gym’s loading dock when Isagi found him. Shoes off. Socks dirty. Water bottle untouched next to him. The sun was behind the clouds and it made the concrete feel cold under his hands. Isagi didn’t say anything at first. He just sat beside him, elbows on his knees, staring at the court with the same kind of face he’d had the day Rin first saw him almost cry and curse someone off after losing a practice match he should’ve won.
Rin didn’t know what to say when he sat down next to him.
“I haven’t been able to sleep right since the gala.” Isagi spoke first and looked awkward with his hands around his water bottle.
Rin didn’t respond. His mind kept folding in on itself.
“I keep waking up thinking I forgot something. Like there’s this one thing I was supposed to say that would’ve made everything go differently.”
Still, Rin didn’t speak. But his jaw moved, once. He didn’t know what he was supposed to say to that. He hadn’t been sleeping either.
“I feel like shit,” Isagi said. The words were flat. They didn’t come out like a confession, he said it as if it would soothe everything out. “I don’t know how I’m supposed to feel about us,” Isagi went on. “I mean, I'm happy we’re... y'know. That should mean something, right? But all I keep thinking about is how we helped blow everything up.”
That was the part Rin couldn’t stop thinking about.
He hadn’t known how much he still wanted Sae around until the second he realized he was gone. Even when he hated him, he hadn’t really wanted him to leave. He’d just wanted the power to hurt him back. And now that he had it, it didn’t feel like power. It felt like he’d kicked something already falling and convinced himself it was strength.
“I thought he could handle it,” Isagi added. “I thought—he’s smart, right? He’s older.”
Rin leaned his head back against the wall. His shoulders ached like he’d played three matches back-to-back.
“He’s always been good at making it seem he’s fine,” Rin said. “I thought if he wasn’t yelling, he was okay. But I think he just gave up yesterday.”
Isagi shifted a little. His knee bumped Rin’s, light.
“I keep thinking about how it was way too fucking obvious something was wrong and I was too stupid to notice,” Rin said. “Like it was fine. Like it was weird that he never talked to me about anything. And I told myself it was his fault. But I didn’t talk either. I just waited for him to do it first.”
“I’m sorry. I thought I was helping.”
“I know.”
They were quiet for a while. Rin wanted to tell him it wasn’t all his fault. But the words were stuck behind the same place everything else lived. The one that made it impossible to say anything to Sae without sounding like he wanted something in return. He didn’t know what to call what he felt toward his brother. It wasn’t just love. It wasn’t just resentment. It was all the versions of Sae he’d grown up with: the one who picked him up from practice and threw him a towel without looking. The one who ignored him for a whole year. The one who stood on a stage at the Christmas Gala like he wasn’t scared of anything. And the one who walked away last night looking like he’d finally stopped hoping Rin would say the right thing.
“I thought we’d have more time.” Rin said. Isagi didn’t interrupt. “I wanted him to be the one to talk. I wanted him to admit he was wrong. I was so pissed at him for putting rules on my life, and I really hated him for being so fucking difficult. So I was furious.”
Isagi let his head fall to the side.
“And I stayed angry, but I guess that’s not Sae’s fault. It’s mine for not owning up to him.” Rin rubbed the heel of his palm into his forehead. It didn’t help. “And now he’s gone. And I don’t know if he’ll ever want to talk to me again.”
“I think he will,” Isagi said. “Eventually.”
Rin didn’t answer. He didn’t know how to explain that eventually wasn’t enough. That he wanted to fix it now, even if he didn’t know how. That the idea of Sae leaving and remembering Rin as a spiteful, bitter kid with too much pride made him feel worse than anything else ever had.
They sat there for another minute. Or five. Rin didn’t know.
“He’s still your brother,” Isagi said. “Even if it’s all messy.”
Rin huffed through his nose. “You don’t have any siblings. You don't know what it’s like.”
“Yeah,” Isagi said. “But if I had any and they were about to leave the country tomorrow without saying anything, I’d probably feel like absolute fucking shit too.”
That made Rin pause. Because yeah. That’s exactly what it felt like.
“I don’t want this to be the last thing he remembers,” Rin said. “I don’t want him to hate me.”
“You don’t have to say that like it’s embarrassing.”
“It is.”
“Not really.”
They both sat with that. It wasn’t sappy. It wasn’t comfortable. It was just there: awkward, thick, still too new to sit right. Isagi stood and shoved his hands into his pockets. He looked at Rin with that face he made when he was thinking through a plan. But softer. Not like a striker reading the field. More like a kid trying to read a room.
“I still want to be with you,” Isagi offered after a while, not looking at him. “But not if it’s built on this.”
Rin didn’t look over. He stared at the far end of the court, at the spot where Sae used to warm up alone with his arms loose and unfocused eyes. Never quite letting himself be seen.
“I don’t think he’s gonna show he’s angry,” Rin said. “Not really. But he’s not gonna give us the chance to fix it.”
Isagi nudged him. “Then we make one.”
Rin didn’t laugh. But his mouth moved in a way that felt like maybe it could be one. He rested his arms on his knees. The fabric felt damp under his skin.
“I’m not good at talking,” Rin said. “You know that.”
“I’ve noticed.”
“But I care. I cared the whole time.”
“Me too.”
Rin didn’t answer that. He didn’t need to. He looked at Isagi—piercing his soul with his eyes to get confirmation he was right for thinking what he was thinking—and saw the same weight on his shoulders that had been pressing on his own. They were just two idiots trying to love the people around them and failing harder than they expected.
“We should talk to the others,” Rin said.
“You want to?”
“I don’t know. But I don’t want this to be the end.”
Isagi looked down at the floor. At Rin’s hand hanging limp at his side. So he did the best option, the logical one, the comforting one, and offered him a hand. Rin took it. Neither of them said anything about it.
“Okay,” he said. “Let’s try.”
They walked down the hallway side by side, not brushing shoulders, not holding hands (even if neither seemed particularly bothered at the idea that eventually they’d be brave enough to try something like that). Just near enough that it didn’t feel like either of them was alone.
It wasn’t romantic. It wasn’t even particularly comforting. But it felt like something that could hold for a while.
“Thanks,” Rin said.
Isagi felt shaken up, even if he considered himself a Rin Itoshi specialist by now, he still had instances like this when he couldn’t read his wicked and strange mind.
“For what?”
“For being around. Even when I don’t know what I’m doing.”
Isagi laughed once, soft. “Same.”
The day felt longer than it had any right to be.
By the time they were back on the pitch for afternoon drills, Isagi’s shoulders had already tensed up from sitting too long, thinking too hard, doing nothing. Practice wasn’t even supposed to start for another thirty minutes, but a few of them were already out there. Moving in slow, heavy shapes. No jokes. No banter. Just stretching or tying cleats in silence like their bodies hadn’t gotten the memo that the team wasn’t functioning anymore.
The sky was dull. The wind had picked up, and it didn’t feel refreshing, it just made your sleeves flap. So you were reminded that it was almost December and everyone was pretending it wasn’t.
Isagi stood just past the sideline with Rin next to him, waiting.
He didn’t feel ready, in that annoying, teenage way where your legs felt a little too thin and your mouth didn’t know how to form the right sentences and the people you were about to talk to had every right to be pissed at you. He didn’t blame them, he wouldn’t have wanted to hear them out either. But he couldn’t sit with it anymore. He couldn’t walk back to his room knowing everyone else was carrying the mess he helped create.
He glanced sideways at Rin, who was staring straight ahead, hands in his pockets, looking like he’d rather be anywhere else. But he was here. That counted for something.
They moved together without any forth coming signal. The motion didn’t exude bravery.
A few heads turned when they approached. Reo was seated on a ball bag, elbows on his knees, expression unreadable. Nagi was nearby, thumbing through something on his phone like it wasn’t his problem. Kunigami stood with his compression knee pads down to his ankles, facing the field. Gagamaru was kicking a ball against the fence, rhythm steady. Karasu and Otoya were sitting on the bench, barely speaking. Yukimiya was doing side stretches by himself, not looking at anyone. Chigiri was tossing a cone from hand to hand, detached. Oh, and he was killing him, Yukimiya and Rin with his eyes.
Isagi cleared his throat, even though he hated the way it made him sound.
“Hey.”
Nobody answered. Rin shifted next to him, not stepping forward, but holding his ground.
“We, uh—” Isagi started, and then stopped, because every version of that sentence felt fake in his mouth. He bowed. Fast, deep, hands clenched at his sides. It wasn’t even graceful but he felt it was necessary.
“I’m not gonna waste time,” he felt somewhat ridiculous for speaking while bowing. “You all know what happened. Some of you were there. You watched it fall apart just like we did.”
He stood up again and tried not to fidget with his sleeves.
“I don’t think I knew what I was doing,” he admitted. “I thought it made sense. That if we got Sae to fall for someone, maybe he’d stay. Maybe Rin could be free. Maybe Shidou would mellow out. I kept thinking it’d balance itself.”
The guys didn’t move. Someone sniffed, but it might’ve just been the wind.
“I didn’t think it’d break like this,” he said looking down at the grass. “But it did. And I’m sorry. Yeah, it sucks for Sae. Or Shidou. But it also sucks for all of you too.”
Rin didn’t speak for a second. Isagi wondered if he was going to. But then Rin stepped forward, hands still in his pockets.
“I didn’t want to talk to him,” Rin said. “I didn’t want to be the one to fix it. I thought if I waited long enough, I could stay angry, and it’d just work itself out.”
Rin kept his shoulders straight and his face under the afternoon sun rays. Not emotionless—just careful, maybe because every word had to be pulled from the same place he’d been keeping shut for months.
“I was wrong, so I guess I’m sorry for not realizing that earlier.” Rin said. “Because now he’s probably gone for good. And I don’t want that.”
Still, no one spoke.
Isagi looked at them. At his friends. At the people who had played with him through everything this year: wins, injuries, drama. He remembered Reo picking him up off the field after a bad tackle. Chigiri and Kunigami cheering him up after particularly bad days. Gagamaru always managing to make him laugh in the rare chances they got to hang out or even be around each other. Karasu trash-talking him during cardio. Bachira balancing cones on his head during cooldowns. Now they all looked like they didn’t know where to place him.
Chigiri was the one who spoke first.
“Are you actually fucking serious right now?” he asked. “After all that?”
Isagi swallowed. “Yeah.”
“Do you think that makes it okay?”
“No.”
“Then why bother?”
“Because it’d be awful to pretend it’s… I don’t know… Nice?”
Chigiri let the cone drop into the grass. His arms were tense, like he was holding himself back from kicking it into the fence.
“We’re playing finals without our playmaker,” he said. “Shidou’s missing. Sae’s halfway to Spain. And you’re sorry.”
Rin opened his mouth. Then closed it.
Kunigami turned slightly toward them, but his face didn’t move. Gagamaru didn’t stop kicking the ball, but the rhythm broke.
Karasu looked at Rin.
“We know it’s not fine,” Karasu kept his eyes on Rin while he said it. “We’re missing our core midfielder and second top scorer. We’ve got a game coming up and no plan. I seriously don’t get what you want from us."
Rin didn’t answer.
Otoya scratched at the side of his face. “Like… okay, you’re sorry. What are we supposed to do with that? Clap?”
Reo was sitting off to the side, one leg stretched out, messing with the turf. He hadn’t spoken yet. His head was down. Nagi sat next to him, scrolling through his phone, earbuds in but not playing anything. He looked over once, then went back to tapping the screen. Gagamaru kicked the ball against the fence again. The thud echoed this time.
Isagi could feel the heat crawling up his neck. Not anger. Shame. He’d done this. He’d said they should do this. And he didn’t even have the right words to fix it.
Bachira finally stood. He walked over, looked at Isagi for a second, then hit him across the back with the side of his palm. Hard enough to sting. Not enough to hurt. Then he turned and smacked the side of Rin’s thigh with the back of his hand.
Rin looked at him like he couldn’t figure out if that was supposed to mean something.
“Okay, you guys are idiots,” he tapped Isagi’s shoulder as he spoke. “Yeah. You guys messed up. Big time. No one’s saying you didn’t.”
“Yeah,” Isagi muttered. “We know.”
“I’m serious,” Bachira said, now facing the group and looking at them all. “It sucks. It really does. Sae’s probably gone. Shidou’s not here. You two look like you haven’t eaten since the gala. But—”
“Come on.” Chigiri made a face. “You can’t be serious.”
“But we were there. We knew and didn’t say anything. Maybe we laughed about it. Maybe we told ourselves it wasn’t our business. That doesn’t mean we’re like... innocent.”
There was a pause.
Yukimiya stepped forward.
“I’m sorry too,” he said. “To all of you. I wasn’t thinking about what I was doing. I wasn’t thinking about Sae, or the team, or anything.” He looked around—not at Rin, not at Isagi, just at the team. “I’ll talk to Sae if I ever get the chance.”
Reo finally looked up. His expression wasn’t cold. Just… tired.
“I don’t know if I can do what Sae did on the field,” he said. “But I’ll try. Because I’m not gonna stand around and let us crash out of nationals because we let personal shit get in the way.”
“I’m not group hugging any of you.”Chigiri shrugged. “But it’s not like we’ve got better ideas.”
"Man up." Kunigami stood beside Chigiri and he didn’t look any less pissed than before, but somehow, his eyes managed to make eye contact with Isagi and Rin. “You break it, you fix it. That’s how it works.”
Gagamaru finally stopped kicking the ball and adjusted his gloves. “As long as we fix it fast .”
Isagi turned to Rin. And Rin, for once, didn’t try to control the conversation. He just said the thing that needed saying.
“We need to find Shidou.”
Everyone went quiet.
Isagi nodded. “Yeah.”
Rin looked quite different from his usual condescending and sarcastic demeanor. His face was tired, but there was something in his expression that hadn’t been there earlier.
“We get him back,” Isagi started mapping out the whole thing in his head. “Then we figure out how to fix things with Sae.”
Isagi kept looking at Rin’s hands.
It was dumb. He wasn’t even sure why. But as they walked the last block toward Shidou’s apartment, he kept noticing the way Rin’s fingers curled slightly when he walked—like he was holding onto something invisible. His hands weren’t stuffed into his jacket like Reo’s or swinging loose like Yukimiya’s. They just… hovered near his sides, tense and careful. Like they didn’t belong to the rest of him.
And maybe they didn’t. Maybe none of them did right now.
Rin walked a little ahead, shoulders drawn in, like the cold didn’t bother him but the company did. Yukimiya was dragging behind slightly, earbuds in without any music, coat half-unzipped. Reo stayed in the middle, head down, jaw tight, fingers playing with the zipper of his jacket like he was itching for something to do. Isagi stayed somewhere in the back. Watching. Trying to feel ready for whatever was about to happen.
He hadn’t expected Rin to call him earlier that day. Not because Rin didn’t talk to him—he did, more to him than most people anyway. Rather, he was very aware Rin only called when he was out of options. And the voice that had come through the phone hadn’t sounded like Rin at all.
It had been small. Tight. Like it had crawled out of the bottom of his chest and hadn’t warmed up on the way out.
“He’s pissed. But he talked.”
That was all Rin had said about Sae. No dramatic arc. No emotional analysis. Just those two sentences, offered without armor. But Isagi had understood. Maybe not the full story, but enough to hear the crack in Rin’s pride. Enough to feel the distance Rin didn’t want to close but didn’t know how to survive anymore either.
It had taken Isagi a full minute to realize how much that meant.
And now they were here. Walking toward a stranger’s apartment, wearing soccer warm-ups and borrowed courage, hoping the guy on the other end hadn’t done something irreversible.
“Still cold?” Isagi stepped beside Rin to talk. He wanted to ask Rin more about what had happened with Sae. But the way Rin’s shoulders hunched forward just slightly every few steps, preparing for invisible impact, made it clear that wasn’t a conversation to have here.
Rin didn’t look at him. “I’m fine.”
That meant no. Isagi nodded and didn’t push. They didn’t talk much as they walked. There wasn’t much to say.
A bus passed them. A woman with a stroller stared as they crossed the road. Somewhere down the street, a garbage truck was beeping. The sounds of the city felt amplified out here, where it was residential enough to echo.
They hadn’t planned for Yukimiya to come. But when the team held the vote, no one objected. Yukimiya had been part of the problem too. Maybe even one of the biggest parts. But he was calm under pressure, and that counted for something.
The wind had started to pick up again, tugging at the edge of Reo’s scarf. Reo had been the one to get the address. No one had asked how at first, but everyone knew he’d gone into the main office and pulled Shidou’s file like it was a group project gone nuclear. He didn’t brag. He didn’t explain.
“Just so you know,” Reo broke the silence, hands in his pockets, “his file was a mess. His emergency contacts weren’t even filled out right.”
Yukimiya glanced over. “You broke into the principal’s office. You don’t get to be annoyed now.”
“I didn’t break anything,” Reo replied. “I just used the excuse of delivering PTA flyers and happened to borrow a set of keys.”
“Normal.”
“It worked.”
Rin didn’t comment. Isagi suspected he didn’t care how they got the address. Just that they had it.
Reo sighed. “No listed parents. Guardian name scratched out with a note that the school never confirmed it. Landlord’s info was a recycled flyer. No phone number. Just an address.”
“Cool,” Yukimiya muttered. “So, we’re walking into a building with no adults and no backup.”
“He’s still on the team,” Reo said. “We’re technically allowed to check.”
“That’s not how laws work.”
Rin walked slightly ahead, hands in his coat pockets, his shoulders higher than usual—not like he was tense, but like his thoughts hadn’t settled back into his body yet. Isagi watched his back for a while. Tried to memorize the way he looked in the outside world. In street clothes. In regular shoes. It made him want to take a picture. He took out his phone. Held it up like he was checking the time. Snapped a photo.
Rin turned, eyebrows pinched. “What?”
“Just wanted to prove you exist outside of uniform.”
Rin didn’t roll his eyes, but his shoulders loosened a fraction. That counted for something. Yukimiya and Reo caught it too, they didn’t comment.
“Anyway,” Yukimiya said, slowing down a little, “what’s the plan when we get there? You think he’s gonna just let us in for tea?”
“We just need to talk to him,” Rin replied. “That’s all.”
“And if his parents answer the door?”
“They won’t,” Reo said. “Concierge said he lives alone.”
Yukimiya stopped. “I’m sorry. What?”
“He moved in alone,” Reo repeated. “No guardians. Rent’s prepaid for the entire year. That’s what the guy at the desk told me.”
Isagi felt a flicker of unease ripple through his chest. That was all they got.
“How long’s he been on his own?” he asked.
“No idea,” Reo said. “But it’s not a fluke.”
The walk continued. Isagi could hear the gravel under their shoes. He kept thinking about the last time he’d spoken to Shidou. How Shidou had looked defiant, broken, mean in the way that people got when they were losing too much too fast. He kept thinking about how everyone had decided Shidou was just chaos. Just bad decisions with good feet. And maybe that was true. But maybe it wasn’t the whole truth.
They turned the corner and stopped. The building in front of them didn’t match anything they’d imagined. It was a complex tower—high-end, gray stone and glass, modern railings and recessed balconies. The entrance was lit from beneath, name carved in clean steel lettering: Premist Tokyo Cityview.
They stopped in front of it.
Isagi squinted at what they were seeing like it was a joke. “Wait. This is it?”
Rin stared. “There’s no way.”
“This guy eats raw ramen like it’s a snack,” Isagi muttered. “I thought he lived in a shoebox.”
Yukimiya pulled up the map from his phone again. “That’s the address.”
Isagi couldn’t truly believe what the hell he was seeing. “What the hell.”
Rin didn’t say anything, but he took one step closer. The rest followed. Inside, the concierge desk was manned by a tall man in a dark uniform, reading a digital newspaper. Reo walked up with the confidence of someone who had never been told no.
“Hi. We’re here to drop off some materials for a resident—Shidou Ryūsei. From school,” he added. “He missed a few assignments. We just need to drop something off.”
The man blinked once. Typed into a screen.
“Shidou Ryūsei, you mean? It’s unit 903.”
That stalled all of them, because it was confirmation they truly were at the right place and everything became more shady. Rin was already walking toward the elevators. No one said what they were thinking.
When they reached the ninth floor, they hesitated. The hallway was clean. Smelled faintly of fresh paint and air purifiers. No noise behind the doors. Just that heavy, waiting silence of upscale apartments where no one wanted to be perceived.
Reo checked the door number. “903.”
Isagi stepped back, letting Rin approach.
He knocked once. Nothing. He knocked again. From inside—a loud crash. Something breaking. Glass. Fast. Many pieces.
Isagi’s heart felt wrong. It wasn’t racing. It was doing that thing where it refused to rise. Where it just sat there, too quiet.
Reo moved first, already checking the doorknob, cursing when it didn’t budge. Locked.
“Shidou?” he called and was visibly worked up when he heard no response. “It’s us.”
Another thump. Not close. Distant, but heavy.
Yukimiya cursed. “He’s gonna hurt himself.”
Rin didn’t wait. He stepped back and kicked the door. It thudded but didn’t give.
“Move,” Yukimiya said, taking position next to him. He braced himself against the wall. Rin pulled back, then drove his foot into the door near the handle. The wood cracked. Yukimiya followed suit. Two kicks later, the door gave.
Reo groaned. “Great. My lawyer’s gonna love this.”
They walked in.
The first thing that hit them wasn’t smell—it was light. The curtains were drawn. The room was dark but not suffocating. Bottles lined the counter. Takeout containers near the sink. The floor was clean in patches and sticky in others. There were cigarette ashes in a coffee mug. A jacket draped over the table, half on the floor. A towel thrown over the kitchen chair, crusted with something orange. A record player on the floor, wires coiled like they gave up halfway through connecting to anything.
And on the couch: Shidou Ryūsei, face down, arm hanging off the cushions, one leg crooked under him, phone pressed between his fingers. He was breathing like it took effort. There were two empty bottles of cheap sake on the table. A third was lying on the floor under his heel.
Reo and Yukimiya rushed forward.
“Shidou?” Reo moved to him fast.
No response.
Yukimiya did a similar move, checking his chest. “He’s breathing.”
“Barely.”
Shidou jerked upright with a sound halfway between a cough and a threat. “The fuck—?” His voice was garbled. Dried-out. Like his throat had been closed for hours.
“Jesus,” Yukimiya stepped back when he felt his breath get way too close to his nose. “You fucking reek. What the hell? Have you been drinking since the gala?”
“Maybe. Maybe I started before.”
Reo turned. “He’s sweating like crazy. I think he might—”
“What the fuck are you guys doing here?”Shidou wiped at his mouth with the back of his hand. His hair was plastered to his forehead. His eyes were bloodshot and unfocused. He looked like he hadn’t slept in days. “Rin send you? Or is this a surprise pity party?”
“What happened here?” Reo asked.
“Housewarming party,” Shidou said, voice cracked and bitter. “Too bad you missed it.”
He tried to stand, stumbled, dropped back onto the couch with a groan. Reo and Yukki knelt beside him to make sure he wouldn’t step into the broken glass residue.
“I’m fine,” Shidou snapped. “Don’t need a fucking babysitter.”
“No,” Rin said quietly. “You need to talk.”
That got Shidou’s attention. He looked up at Rin, expression warped by confusion.
“What the hell do you want from me, Itoshi?”
Rin didn’t answer. Just stepped inside, scanning the room. His gaze stopped near the coffee table. Isagi followed his line of sight.
Near the coffee table—a jar. Smashed.
The base still intact. A pile of bills stuffed inside, wrinkled, some stained. Hundreds, maybe more. Written in permanent marker on the glass, with childish but intentional lettering:
“For Europe w/ Sae-chan” with a hand-drawn devil emoji
Isagi felt it hit him in the gut before he could process it. And Rin, it was in his eyes now. The full realization. The recognition that it hadn’t been a game. That for all the noise and posturing, Shidou had been telling the truth. The whole time.
They stared. Rin didn’t say anything for a long time. The kind of silence that happens when your entire worldview rearranges itself in one second. When he finally spoke, it wasn’t for anyone to hear. It was for himself.
“You were serious.”
Shidou knew he shouldn’t have left the jar on the counter.
He’d been meaning to move it for weeks. Every time he counted the bills inside—ripped yen, old crumpled fives from vending machines, a few crisp notes from Isagi’s payment back in October—he’d think, yeah, I’ll find somewhere safer tomorrow. But he never did. He liked having it out. Visible. Heavy. Something real in a room full of bullshit. It was proof of the thing he couldn’t explain out loud: that he was saving. For someone. That he’d been trying to become the kind of person who made plans. Even if they were dumb ones.
Because Shidou Ryusei was the type of person that had always assumed, maybe stupidly, that if he ever got his heart broken it’d be loud. There’d be a plate smashed, maybe a bloody nose, maybe a fight on a rooftop. Something cinematic. Something physical. He thought it’d feel like lightning.
This was worse. This was waking up on a couch with a voice scratchy from screaming and a stomach full of cheap alcohol, and a broken jar full of hopeful money shards near his feet. This was three voicemails into the void. The second one he couldn’t even remember sending. The third one ended with “please.” Not even “please talk to me,” not “please stay.” Just please.
This was no answer. No typing dots. And now Anri had confirmed it. Sae was leaving.
Twelve hours from now. Gone.
He’d thought of a lot of ways to handle it. Punching someone. Punching a wall. Kicking a ball until his foot gave out. Maybe starting a fire in his bathtub. But he couldn’t, since he couldn’t touch anything anymore without thinking about Sae’s face. His voice. That tiny, tired smile that wasn’t even soft, just resigned, like he’d given up on being understood a long time ago.
Sae had given him one job. Don’t fuck it up.
And Shidou had delivered. Not just fucked it up—he’d shattered it. Now Sae was gone. Probably packing his bags right now in some hotel room. Probably deleting Shidou’s number. Probably remembering every dumb thing he ever said and filing it under the list of things to never trust again.
And Shidou couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t move. Couldn’t even throw things, because everything in the room was his. Every wall. Every pillow. Every stupid tracklist on his playlist. And Sae had been in all of it. Sae had been in his music taste. Sae had been in the way he stopped interrupting people mid-sentence. Sae had been in the fact that Shidou hadn’t gotten into a fight since October. Sae had been everywhere. And now he was nowhere.
Shidou wanted to scream. Or vomit. Or pass out and wake up as someone less ridiculous.
Instead, he laid back on the couch, pressed his phone to his chest, and tried to forget how much he wanted to beg again. He was letting his thoughts spiral like they were supposed to take him somewhere. But they didn’t. They just looped. Sae. Sae. Sae. Fuck. Sae. And eventually the booze dulled the edges enough for him to stop caring whether he was breathing in or out.
When the door crashed open, he thought maybe the world had finally come to finish the job.
“—holy shit.”
Instead, he now got Reo leaning over him like he was taking care of a fucking martian which landed by accident on planet earth.
Shidou didn’t lift his head.
“I told you,” Yukimiya’s voice added. “I said he wasn’t answering for a reason.”
Footsteps. The door swinging shut. Someone stumbling on a bottle.
“Dude,” Reo said, not with anger. Just disbelief. “Have you seriously been drinking this much?”
No answer. Shidou felt someone nudge his foot. Yukimiya maybe.
“Is he even awake?”
“Unfortunately,” Shidou rasped. “Not dead yet. Sorry.”
He finally forced his eyes open. Yukimiya was crouched next to him, eyes narrowed, already judging. Reo hovered behind him, glancing around the apartment like it had personally offended him. Rin stood just inside the doorway, looking like he’d rather be anywhere else and also like he wasn’t leaving until he got answers. And it made Shidou’s skin crawl. Because for a second, in the haze, in the tilt of Rin’s body and the way his eyes caught the light—
He saw Sae.
Not really. Not fully. Just the ghost of him. The color. The weight. The glare that came from the same bloodline and made him feel like he was seventeen years old and made entirely of stupid hope. And then it was gone. Because Sae was gone.
And now he had an audience while his breakdown played out like a school skit.
Shidou laughed once under his breath. It sounded like sandpaper. “If you were gonna stage an intervention, you could’ve brought better coffee.”
Reo threw a half-warm bottle of water at him. It landed on his stomach with a dull thud.
“Drink that before I waterboard you with it.”
“Sexy.”
Yukimiya sighed like a parent. “You’re seriously doing bits? In this room?”
Shidou didn’t move. “I was busy dying before you showed up.”
“Yeah,” Reo muttered. “Looks like you’ve been very productive.”
No one said anything for a few beats. The only sound was Reo picking up the broken jar pieces and tossing them into a plastic bag he must’ve grabbed from the kitchen.
It was Rin who spoke first. He walked toward the mess, crouched, held up the largest remaining glass shard. The words were still visible, in thick black marker.
For Europe w/ Sae-chan. A devil emoji. A doodled heart.
Rin stared at it. Quiet.
“Why are you here,” Shidou asked finally, voice shredded. “Came to drag me back like a bad dog?”
“No,” Rin said. His voice was flat. “We came to find out if anything you said was real.”
Shidou stiffened. That was all it took. The tone. The implication. Like it had all been a joke. Like he’d done it for kicks.
“You don’t get to question that,” he hissed. “Not you.”
Rin didn’t flinch. “I don’t understand. You say you love him and then you go around doing this? What the fuck?”
The word landed with more weight than it should’ve. It wasn’t loud. But it was everything.
“Of course i’m doing this!” Shidou barked. “What did you think? That I’d get dumped and write a sad poem? That I’d just move on? I don’t have a fucking backup plan!”
Reo sat down on the floor, back against the wall, rubbing his hands together. “We were looking for you for hours.”
“Well,” Shidou said, hoarse, “I wasn’t lost. Just done.”
Yukimiya looked around. “You live here alone?”
Shidou nodded, eyes still on the ceiling. “Yeah. Since I was fifteen.”
“What?”
“My parents. Factory incident. Their insurance paid out. It’s their compensation money. The bank manages the money. School tuition, rent, food. You really thought I willingly chose fucking Hakuho out of all places?”
The room got very, very still.
Even Rin, who barely ever reacted to anything that wasn’t a direct threat, looked shaken for a second.
Shidou laughed again. This one didn’t even have humor in it. It just came out. “Don’t worry. I’m not traumatized. It happened a long time ago and I don’t really give a shit anymore.”
“You should’ve told someone,” Isagi finally said.
“Why?” Shidou’s voice cracked around the edge. “So they could feel sorry for me? People already hate me for free. Might as well keep it consistent.”
Rin started pacing. It wasn’t a dramatic thing. It was like his body couldn’t sit still when his brain got too loud.
“Why are you like this? The problem’s in your fucking face,” he said after a few laps. “He trusted you.”
Shidou sat up. “You think I don’t know that?”
“Then why did you—?”
“Because I’m me!” he shouted. “Because I ruin things! Because I don’t know how to be loved without breaking the thing that gives it!” He pressed his hands into his eyes. His chest felt like it was splintering. “He didn’t even answer. Not one message. Nothing.”
“He’s Sae! You know he doesn’t talk when he’s angry,” Rin snapped. “Or fucking pissed at the fact that you played him for weeks!”
“That doesn’t make it better!”
Reo stood. “Okay, that’s enough—”
“Why are you even pressing?” Shidou asked Rin, eyes wide and raw. “You hate me. You hate that he was with me. Admit it.”
Rin didn’t flinch. “I do hate you.”
“Then—”
“But I hate watching him give up more.”
That stopped everything. Rin’s voice didn’t even rise. It didn’t need to. It was just there, so bossy and stuck up.
Shidou couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t think.
“I thought I could do it,” he whispered. “I thought if I didn’t screw it up, he might actually stay.”
Reo moved toward him. Not close. But close enough.
“Then why didn’t you fight harder?”
“I did.”
“Not enough.”
Isagi stepped forward. Shidou looked at him. Daring him to say more.
“You think we haven’t all fucked up?” he asked.“ The difference is that you have the chance to fix it. If you want it. If all of us can still sit here and say we’re sorry—if Rin can be in this room and not punch you again—then you can stop crying and fight for him.”
Shidou stared at him like the floor had just dropped. He turned toward the broken jar, hand reaching for it like he could stitch it back together. Like if he held it right, it might reverse time.
Shidou laughed again. It sounded worse this time. “You’re insane.”
“No,” Isagi said. “I’m just as fucked as you. We all are. But we’re still here.”
“Doing what?”
“Trying,” Isagi said. “And that’s more than nothing.”
Shidou felt everything hit him all at once.
How fucking small the apartment felt. How disgusting his mouth tasted. How much his chest hurt every time he remembered Sae looking at him like he meant something strange, peculiar and full—and how that look had vanished the second the truth came out. And still.
He loved him.
He couldn’t not. He could barely breathe without thinking about him. There was no room left in his body for anything else. It wasn’t a crush. It wasn’t obsession. It was just how he’d been living his day to day life since he walked into his life.
“Isn’t he leaving in, like, twelve hours?”
Rin nodded. For a second, something passed between them. Mutual understanding. Mutual bitterness. Mutual humiliation.
“Then what the hell am I supposed to do?”
Reo stepped forward, arms crossed. “We’re gonna help you.”
Shidou laughed. The broken, bitter kind. “Help me what? Write a sonnet? Hijack the airport?”
Yukimiya stepped closer. “No. Chase him.”
Shidou blinked. “What?”
“You’re gonna chase him.”
Rin sat on his couch. “We have a plan.”
And in that moment—heartbeat ragged, mouth dry, surrounded by the people he should’ve hated most—Shidou Ryusei realized he’d never stop chasing Sae Itoshi. Not if it took the rest of his life.
Step One: The Plan
There were worse ideas than chasing a boy across the world.
Shidou had done worse. Said worse. Been worse. But this wasn’t about ideas. This was about the feeling that had hollowed out his ribcage and made everything else taste like static. The truth was that he couldn’t move on. Not from Sae. Not from the version of himself he had almost been when he was with him.
You don’t walk away from something like that. Not if you’re Shidou Ryusei. You claw your way back. You crawl through shame, wreckage, and glass. You earn it. Because Sae Itoshi deserved someone who didn’t run from the truth, and Shidou had run enough for two lifetimes.
So now he’d run toward it.
The plan wasn’t elegant. It wasn’t clever. It was stitched together with whatever desperation he had left. The part where Shidou Ryusei went to Spain to apologize to Sae Itoshi—properly, face-to-face, in Spanish time zones and with no safety net—was already delusional enough. Add to that the fact that he had less than 72 hours to get there, zero money in his wallet, and was currently on academic probation, and it started sounding less like redemption and more like a fever dream with romantic undertones.
Step one: get to Spain. Step two: apologize. Step three: figure the rest out when he stopped shaking. Step four (previous steps summarized): Chase him. Say what he hadn’t. Try again. Get it right, even if it meant getting everything else wrong.
He wouldn’t ask Sae to forgive him. He’d prove that he could deserve it. Maybe because there was no version of this where he didn’t fuck it up. But he was in. Fully. Violently. Absolutely. Because love is a decision made in stupid increments. And Shidou had never been good at backing out.
Step Two: Negotiating with Anri
Anri looked at him like he was asking to commit grand theft auto with school resources.
“This is absurd,” she said. “Do you understand the level of bureaucracy involved in international student leave?”
“I need to fix this before it gets fucking worse, you gotta understand a man in love, Anri-chan.” Shidou leaned forward, heart wild. “I need to do better. I need to show him that not everything he loves turns to shit.”
That got her. A little.
Because he was being really fucking honest and transparent. He told himself he wasn’t chasing Sae to win him back. He wasn’t that delusional. What he wanted—what he needed—was to look him in the eye and say what hadn’t been said. That it was real. That it had become real. That even if it started as a transaction, what came after had nothing to do with money and everything to do with the way Sae looked when he was listening, really listening, like he was afraid of being moved and hated himself for it.
“You want to leave the country to chase a boy who isn’t answering your calls?”
“Correct.”
She sighed. “No.”
“Why?”
“Because I like my job.”
So he got creative. Because Anri was many things: fair, devoted, terrifying. But she was also unpopular with the students, which meant she didn’t qualify for the special Teacher Bonus stipend, and Shidou had noticed the way her shoulders slumped every time another teacher bragged about their vacation packages.
The solution? Bribery. Emotional, social, non-monetary bribery.
“I’ll be on my best behavior.” Shidou even straightened his blazer and started buttoning up his shirt’s collar.
“We’ll go to all the peace groups,” Isagi offered. “Every. Single. One.”
“We’ll do the mandatory cooperative workshops,” Rin added, face like it killed him. “And we’ll make sure we get top marks on every test from now on.”
“We’ll even make a Yukki kissing booth,” Reo added. Yukimiya opened his mouth to protest, but Nagi shrugged. “We’ll get you voted Teacher of the Year. Guaranteed promise.”
Anri looked at Shidou. He looked back, sincere in the worst way.
“I won’t be a problem, I won’t break anything. I’ll behave. Like a gentleman.” he said. “Just let me try.”
Anri stared at them like they’d just summoned Satan for a bake sale. But after a long breath and a longer silence—
“…fine.”
Step Three: Ego
This one went worse. Ego Jinpachi had already hated him and he was kinda like the final boss of his current personal high school hell. Shidou knew he couldn’t win with logic. So he brought desperation.
“I need your signature,” he asked and stood very straight in his door. “College entrance leave.”
“Why are you in my office.”
“I need a recommendation letter.”
“No.”
“Please.”
“No.”
“I’ll piss on your analytics binder if you don’t sign.”
A beat.
“Shidou.”
Shidou folded his arms. “You want your binder piss free? Fine. Write the letter, and I’ll owe you a favor.”
“You want to owe me a favor?” Ego stared at him like he was an unsolved formation in his white board. He leaned back. “I don’t want anything you can offer.”
“I’ll never speak again.”
“…tempting.”
Eventually, the letter appeared on the desk while Ego looked at him like he was made of stupidity and nicotine.
“That favor better include you never entering this office again.”
“Deal.”
Ego didn’t say goodbye. Just muttered something about regrets and slammed the door behind him.
Step Four: Dressing up
He hadn’t given a shit about clothes before. But Sae noticed things—texture, fit, tone. If he was going to show up in a city Sae had already run away to, the least he could do was not look like the same boy who’d broken him. Madrid required a wardrobe. And Shidou had none.
“You look like a delinquent,” Yukimiya said, tossing a blazer at him.
“I am a delinquent.”
“Not in Spain.”
Reo dragged him through five boutiques. Nagi sat on a bench scrolling music. Yukimiya tested fabrics against his skin like this was Project Runway: Redemption Arc and they were being paid to fix a celebrity.
“No mesh,” Yukimiya said, grabbing a shirt out of his hands.
“No leather pants,” Reo added. “You’re not performing at Coachella.”
Nagi bought him sunglasses. Yukimiya fixed his hair with expensive products he’d borrowed from Aryu and Chigiri, he even put him a face mask. Reo gave him cologne. Shidou didn’t fight it. Let them clip and tuck and style.
When he looked in the mirror—navy sweater, black jeans, new hair—he barely recognized himself. he didn’t feel like himself. He felt like someone trying to become worth listening to, worth loving again, worth forgiving. Sae would. Maybe.
He left the store smelling like the kind of person who had his shit together, who kept his hair nice and polished and knew how to do taxes. He slipped away, taking a small detour to buy a gift.
Back to the gacha machines.
Capsule one: skull with a heart on its forehead. Capsule two: a tiger with glitter on its paws. He pocketed both.
Then, to the stationery store. Bought a fountain pen. Same exact model Sae had lost in the bonfire. Gift-wrapped. In blue.
He walked past a vinyl store. Paused. Didn’t go in. He almost bought a vinyl, but stopped himself. It’d be inconvenient and he’d have better options to showcase Sae what he sounded like in his heart when he landed in Spain. So instead, he made a playlist. Named it “stuff I’ll never break again.”
Step Five: Selling the Car
There were no bills left in the jar. The money was tight from the start. The team scraped together what they could, but a plane ticket to Madrid wasn’t cheap. The baggage fee, the metro card, the clothes—it all added up. The hostel wasn’t holding his reservation.
“Just take the loan,” Reo said. “Please. You can pay me back later. We need to finish this.”
“I’m not taking more money to be with him.”
He stared at his car for a long time. The only thing that had been entirely his, not anyone else’s. Driving it, painting it, buying fun weird shit to decorate its interior walls and listening to his favorite albums over and over again. It had been the only constant in his life besides chaos and overwhelming freedom.
But love asks for sacrifice. So he gave it up. Easy.
The neighbor two doors down had always wanted it and sealed the deal in less than 8 minutes, he was a fan of vintage cars. They haggled. Shidou gave up halfway through the argument and handed him the keys, he took the money, closed the door behind him, and tried not to think about the way Sae had once kicked his dashboard in for playing a bad remix.
“If this works,” he told the mirror in his room when he finally booked the damn hostel, “I’ll never look back.”
And if it didn’t? He’d still go. Because the chance to try was better than the certainty of failure.
Later that evening, they called him a cab. Rin gave him a duffel bag and a charger. Reo shoved snacks in his arms. Yukimiya handed him a tiny bottle of mouthwash.
“You better not cry on the plane,” Rin said.
“I’ll cry if I want to,” Shidou said. “I’m in love.”
“If you fuck this up again, I’ll murder you in your sleep.” Rin stared like it physically pained him, then grumbled, “I’ll break you.”
Step Six: Madrid
The plane was cramped. The food was terrible. He didn’t sleep. After every hour or so he replayed every word Sae had ever said to him.
He landed like a crash site and noticed air in Madrid smelled like diesel and new pavement.
He had about four hours to complete his task. But the rental car line stretched past the terminal and there were over 40 people ahead of him. Sae’s interview had already started. He didn’t panic. He scanned the curb, spotted a man pulling a key from a scooter ignition, and ran like someone with nothing left to lose and a few loose screws
“All of it,” he said in broken English because he was on a rush. “You can have all my money. Just give me the bike.”
The man laughed but immediately took the money.
The helmet was too small. The engine rattled. He gunned it through the city like a bat out of hell. The only thing louder than his playlist was the screaming in his chest. He looked like a lunatic weaving through narrow streets, voice messages to Sae playing in his head on loop.
But he was getting closer.
Step Seven: The DJ Gig
The hostel was barely a room. He dropped his bag. He changed shirts in the bar bathroom. Used soap as hair gel and ran.
Reo and Isagi had texted him the name of the bar.
La Vía Láctea.
He got there just in time to hear the manager yelling in Spanish about the musician canceling.
The manager was pacing. Muttering in Spanish. The DJ canceled. Shidou waited for the universe to make room for him again. He opened Google Translate. Approached slowly.
“I’m a DJ,” Shidou typed on his phone. “I can fix it.”
They didn’t answer.
The man was skeptical. Naturally. But Shidou gave him Reo’s number. Told him his manager could vouch for him. Waited like his whole life depended on it. Because it did.
Five minutes later, the manager looked up and said, “Your team said you’re good.”
Shidou nodded. “I’m amazing.”
A few minutes later, he was ushered toward the booth. No soundcheck. No warmup. Just a kid in a borrowed blazer and the worst emotional week of his life behind a turntable, hoping to god he didn’t screw it up.
Final Step: The Door
He stood behind the booth. The lights were low. The playlist queued. His hands itched and his legs felt too light.
The door opened. Sae Itoshi walked in.
Shidou didn’t play it cool. Didn’t play it strong. He stared. Openly. Like he’d forgotten how to breathe the second that door creaked open. Like every bone in his body had gone wrong and the only way to fix it was to see Sae walk toward him. He didn’t wave. Just cued the track, hand trembling, heart somewhere near his throat.
And when the music started, it didn’t matter if Sae stayed for one minute or all night.
He’d made it. Because he could watch the boy he loved walk into the room he built to earn him back. He didn’t know what he’d say. Only that he would mean it.
Every word. Every time.
He should’ve left ten minutes ago. Maybe twenty. Probably the second Shidou finished talking.
There had been a door, right there. The city spilling out behind it like a promise. He could’ve stepped into it. Could’ve disappeared into Madrid’s sprawl and let his silence be the final word. But Sae had stood there instead—stayed standing long enough that he forgot he was choosing to.
Now they were walking. Somewhere between midnight and the edge of morning. The streets looked like they’d been dipped in leftover sound: lights blinking like tired eyes, storefronts asleep, air still warm enough to pretend the wind didn’t matter. Shidou kept beside him, uneven gait and all. Like he couldn’t quite decide if he was supposed to walk like someone who’d chased a miracle, or someone still being punished for surviving it.
His jacket was lopsided. His nose, a canvas of bruised purple and stubborn healing. And his face—god, his face looked like it had met the concrete on terms that weren’t friendly. Jetlag clung to him like a second skin. He winced when he stretched too far. His hand hovered near his ribs like they hurt when he breathed too hard. He hadn’t even changed shoes.
Sae almost laughed. Almost. Except there was this awful pressure behind his eyes like his body didn’t know which direction to cry in.
“You look like shit,” he managed—not because it was funny, but because it was true. Because it was the only thing keeping him from saying I don’t know how to deal with you showing up. Or You weren’t supposed to mean this much. Or Why the fuck couldn’t you just let me forget you the easy way.
Shidou said something back. It might’ve been about Rin. Or his sleep schedule. Maybe both. Sae didn’t absorb a word of it. All he could think was: he came anyway.
“Jet lag is fucking criminal,” Shidou said again. “Like, my body’s already crashed but my brain’s sprinting a marathon. And my nose feels like someone tried to mold it out of rock candy.”
He tilted his head just enough for Sae to catch it. The bruise from Rin was still there. Not fresh. But obvious. And dumb.
Sae stared at it too long. It wasn’t funny. Not even close. But his throat made a sound anyway, halfway between disbelief and the kind of laugh that used to escape when he was twelve and didn’t know better than to hold it in.
“I can’t fucking believe you,” Sae said. Not loud, not soft. Just there, like he had no choice but to say it aloud before it strangled him. “I don’t know what to do with any of this. You tell me all this shit and stand there with your dumb face and your fucked up nose and act like you didn’t ruin everything.”
Shidou didn’t answer, which was the most mature thing Sae had ever seen him do.
“No, like—what the fuck,” he continued. “You planned all of this. Lied. Showed up like it’s a movie. You think I can just… forget?”
His hands weren’t fists. But they weren’t relaxed either. They stayed at his sides, fingers itching toward some kind of action, any kind, that would make the pressure in his ribs feel useful.
And it wasn’t the confession itself that left him raw. It was the way it refused to be simple. The way it rearranged every shared moment retroactively. As if all the memories he’d kept locked in a high drawer were suddenly sprouting teeth.
Because how the hell was he supposed to look back at those months—the late nights, the dumb soccer drills, the half-arguments that never resolved into anything but proximity—and not wonder if he’d been a project all along?
He’d tried so hard not to like Shidou. Tried so hard not to notice the way he flinched at authority but not affection. The way his voice settled into rhythm when he was teasing and only cracked when he was scared. The way he played every match like he had something to prove and nothing left to lose. But he’d liked him anyway. Even when he shouldn’t have. And now, standing on foreign pavement with his ribs too tight and his throat full of dust, Sae realized what he hated most wasn’t the lie. It was that the lie had been attached to something real.
“You don’t get it,” Sae said, tone thin and unraveling. “You made me care. And then you turned it into a fucking transaction.”
There was a rhythm to his steps now, not from pacing but from restraint. His hands tightened in his pockets. He kept his eyes pinned to Shidou’s jacket zipper. Anything but his face.
“I let you in,” Sae continued. “Even when you were insufferable. Even when I knew better. I liked you, and I hated that I liked you, and I still did. I liked you even when I thought you were a terrible person.”
He was talking too fast. Or maybe the street was just too short.
“I trusted you,” Sae said, quieter now, not whispering but something worse. “And then I found out it was because you were paid to be there.”
The silence from Shidou wasn’t apology-shaped. It was heavier than that. Not guilt. Not denial. Just the ugly thing between them now breathing its own air.
“You were supposed to be this asshole. This elite, cold-blooded, spine-of-steel bastard with no patience and no soul. And then you invited me to play. I honestly thought it was like a game to you, but after all that you saw whatever part of me wasn’t garbage yet,” Shidou said, eventually. Quiet, like he wasn’t begging for forgiveness, just trying to be heard. “I’m not asking you to forget, I’m not even asking you to forgive me.”
Sae stopped walking. Right there in the middle of the sidewalk. Some couple passed them and barely glanced. As if heartbreak in a foreign city was just part of the scenery.
“Then what are you doing?”
Shidou’s hands dipped into his hoodie pocket like they were trying to disappear into themselves. He scratched the back of his neck with a motion too nervous to belong to someone who used to kiss him like the world was ending.
“I guess…” He hesitated. “I just wanted to show you that even if it was messy and ugly and I did it all wrong—”
“You did,” Sae cut in. The interruption was soft, but brutal.
“—yeah, I know.” Shidou’s voice thinned. “But I still meant it.”
Sae’s jaw tensed.
“You meant to manipulate me?”
“No.” Shidou met his eyes. “I meant that… I wanted you around. And I didn’t know how to do it without ruining it.”
“By getting paid to date me?” Sae’s voice cracked, not in volume, but in the way glass gives under a ring.
“I didn’t care about the money.”
“Then why take it?”
Shidou looked up at the sky. As if stars had better answers than people.
“Because I was stupid,” he said. “Because I told myself if I didn’t take it, someone else would. If I said no, I’d be out of your life before I ever got in it.”
Sae stared. Not at him. Through him. He felt like he’d been staring through people his whole life. Coaches, family, teammates. All of them promising things they didn’t have the right to promise.
“You should’ve told me,” Sae whispered. “You didn’t need to protect me. I’m not—”
“A baby?” Shidou’s voice carried a tiredness that didn’t belong on someone his age. “No. You’re not. You’re a porcelain cup.”
Sae blinked.
“What the fuck?”
“I mean it,” Shidou said. “You look unbreakable. But people don’t realize how easily the good things can crack. That’s what scares them. And I was scared of fucking it up. So I did.”
Sae felt his stomach flip, enough to remember where his body ended and the sky began.
“You could’ve told me,” Sae whispered—not because he needed an answer. But because it was the one sentence he hadn’t stopped hearing in his head for weeks. “You could’ve told me and I still would’ve—”
Shidou didn’t touch him. Maybe because he knew that would make it worse. Maybe because the ache in his ribs hadn’t gone away since Rin socked him. Or maybe because—for once—he respected the space between them as sacred.
“I know I fucked that up so badly,” Shidou said again. “And I hate that I did. I hate it more than I’ve hated anything in my life.”
Saw understood he should’ve retreated then. But he didnt. It didn’t make it better. It didn’t undo the feeling of betrayal or erase the fact that Sae still had a contract in his pocket that could take him across the world and leave all this behind. But it made it harder to lie to himself. Harder to pretend that this hadn’t been the worst heartbreak and the best part of the year all wrapped into one person
“I really fucking missed you,” he said, or maybe he meant it, or maybe it was just: you broke something that wasn’t yours to touch.
Because what the fuck was he supposed to do with all of it? The moments. The affection. The memory of Shidou handing him a rice ball once because he said Sae looked like he was about to fight someone from hunger. The way he’d let himself like him—genuinely, against reason, against instinct, like it was inevitable.
Sae had tried so hard not to. He really had. He kept walking because stopping would mean looking him in the eye. And he wasn’t sure he’d survive that. Not now.
Shidou kept pace, somehow. Arms hanging loose, steps uneven like something still hurt but he wasn’t going to bring it up. He didn’t interrupt. Didn’t defend himself. That was worse, somehow. Like he was waiting for Sae to say everything he needed to get out of his system—like he knew it wouldn’t change the ending, but he wanted to give him space to burn through the middle anyway. So Sae let it out. Bit by bit. Let it sting. Let it sting enough that it started to feel real again.
They stood there for a long time, beneath the humming yellow glow of a convenience store sign, the kind that flickers in and out of legibility. A woman walked past them dragging a suitcase. A teenager shouted from a balcony, laughing like heartbreak had never touched him.
Sae turned back toward him. “What are you even going to do?” His voice cracked at the end, not out of weakness—out of the sheer weight of needing a real answer. “I’m not going back. My contract’s here. I wasn’t planning to ever return.”
The question left his mouth before he could cage it. It came quiet, but heavy. Like it had been waiting behind his teeth the entire walk, pacing back and forth, too raw to be shaped into anything clever: So what the hell do you think you’re doing now? And behind that, quieter still: What the fuck happens next if I don’t go back?
The street ahead narrowed into shadows. A grocery store’s neon sign blinked in one language and then another. Sae’s hands were in his coat again, fists closed around themselves. He wasn’t looking at Shidou. He didn’t need to. The silence that followed was enough to know he’d heard him.
For a second, it sounded like Shidou might just say I don’t know. Which would’ve been fair. Honest. Infuriating. But then, instead of words, there was paper. Crinkled edges, pulled from inside his jacket like he’d been waiting for the right time to offer it. It trembled a bit—not from nerves, Sae realized, but from wear. Like it had been unfolded and refolded a dozen times. Carried in a back pocket across two countries.
He looked down.
Berklee College of Music – Valencia Campus. His eyes caught the header before the rest blurred.
The air went too quiet. The world around them didn’t shift, but Sae’s body forgot how to breathe through it.
He stared. Then: “You’re fucking with me.”
It didn’t sound like a joke. Not even to himself. But Shidou’s expression didn’t change. No smugness. No sarcasm. Just that same tired steadiness, like the truth had worn him out long before it ever reached Sae’s ears.
“You don’t even like to read sheet music.”
It was stupid. Childish, even. But it was the only thing Sae could say that didn’t feel like falling off a ledge.
Shidou just shrugged—barely, like it cost too much to make it a real gesture. “Ask Reo’s dad.” And then, like it meant less than it should have: “Or his mall tycoon friend. Apparently one of them liked the shitty song I made about you.”
It sounded fake. It sounded real. It sounded like Shidou, which was worse. Sae was still staring at the letter. It wasn’t a metaphor. It wasn’t symbolic. It was a literal fucking offer. A campus address. A term start. Instructions for housing.
“Why?” he asked. It came out cracked, not loud. The kind of question no one asks unless they already fear the answer.
Shidou didn’t look away. “Because you’re here.”
It hit Sae in the ribs. Harder than it should’ve. Like all the air he’d been keeping on a leash finally broke free.
“That’s not a plan,” he said—or maybe it was just a thought he forgot to swallow. “That’s not sustainable. That’s not a life.”
“I didn’t say it was.”
“Are you seriously doing this?” he asked. “Being here?”
“I’m doing this because I want to be where you are,” Shidou said. “Not as some creep. Not as some idiot who thought being a problem was charming. Just… as a guy who got lucky enough to fall for the right person at the right time.”
Sae wanted to scream. At himself, maybe. At Shidou’s certainty. At how easily the boy could say I’ll stay when Sae had spent years trying to figure out what staying even meant. He didn’t ask what Shidou was giving up. He didn’t need to. The answer sat in his posture, in the way he still walked like a striker with no goal to aim for. Like he’d finally decided what mattered, and didn’t know what to do now that he wasn’t chasing the ball.
“You think you’ll just wait around for me to decide?”
“I think I already did.”
The words weren’t romantic. They weren’t brave. They were just tired and true. And Sae—god, Sae nearly hated how much he believed him. He turned away again. Madrid’s buildings pressed in on both sides like an audience.
“You’re so fucking stupid,” Sae muttered, not out of malice, but because it was the only thing his voice could carry.
And Shidou, like the idiot he was, just smiled, not proudly, but like he’d known that was coming. Like Sae saying it meant he’d earned the right to still be here.
They were teenagers. Idiotic ones. Heart-cracked and sunburnt and fifteen steps behind emotional development. But Sae felt it anyway: that thing inside him curling in, unfurling again. Like a thread tugged loose.
He didn’t say I forgive you. He didn’t say I believe you. What he said was: “If you lie again, I’ll kill you.”
And what he meant was: Don’t make me hope for this unless you plan to hold it like it matters.
Shidou nodded—soft, not stupid. “Let’s build something new,” he said. “A contract. Stuff we never do to each other again. A clean slate.”
“You think it’s that easy?” Sae asked, voice catching on the edge of exhaustion.
“No,” Shidou said. “But I think it’s worth trying. I’ll wait for you to choose me, Sae. Even if it takes years. Even if it never happens. I’ll wait.”
Sae was about to tell him to shut up, to stop talking like this was a K-drama and not real life. But then Shidou opened his bag. Out came a handful of nonsense: a gacha capsule with a keychain too dumb to be real, a pen wrapped in tissue like it might leak emotion if held wrong, a square of paper so folded it could’ve been origami. On it: a tiny Spotify logo. A scannable code.
Sae stared at it like it might detonate. Then laughed. He didn’t mean to. But it escaped anyway. Quick and real and halfway to breaking.
“You’re an idiot,” he said. “You could’ve ruined your passport with that ink.”
“Maybe, but I wanted you to have something to write with and sign your important contracts.”
Sae looked down at the objects. Tacky. Stupid. Paper-wrapped and cheap.
“Fine,” he said, quietly. “Let’s make a pact.”
Shidou looked at him with that rare kind of stillness—the one he reserved for when he actually meant it. “Like rules?”
“Yeah,” Sae said. “And we stick to them. No matter what happens next.”
“What kind of rules?”
“No lies. No bets. No disappearing.”
“No pretending we don’t care,” Shidou added. “No more being scared of what it means to love someone.”
Sae swallowed the lump in his throat like it was made of steel and childhood.
“And if we do?” he asked.
“Then we talk,” Shidou said. “And if it gets messy, we try again.”
Sae nodded. This time it was him who reached up, not thinking, just acting, like his body was trying to be brave for the both of them. He let his hands frame Shidou’s jaw, fingers careful, reverent.
“You’re sure?”
“Dead sure,” Shidou said. “You can even cut my hand and make it a blood pact.”
Sae didn’t laugh. But he smiled. For real.
“You’re not touching my blood, freak.”
He felt like crying. Not because it was sad. Not because he was happy. But because it all felt too big to carry. Too big to say yes to, too big to walk away from.
He almost didn’t say it.
The words stuck for a moment—half-formed, bruised, unsure if they were allowed to exist. They sat in his throat like they were waiting for permission to sound needy. But Shidou was there, still there, ridiculous and real and holding a capsule toy like it meant something. And Sae couldn’t keep pretending that he didn’t want him to stay.
So he said it.
“Don’t leave again.”
It wasn’t a command. It didn’t even sound like a request. It was just the truth—bare and aching. A confession dressed as a sentence. And maybe it was unfair, and maybe it was late, but it was all he had left.
Shidou didn’t answer right away. He didn’t have to.
Sae’s chest caved in around the silence. Because it wasn’t just about leaving a city. It wasn’t even about the plane ticket, or the school, or the timing. It was about the way it had felt when everything fell apart and Sae had looked around for someone to blame and found his own reflection first. Because he’d trusted him. Let him in. Let himself want. And when it broke, it had broken him in a way that felt permanent. So if he was asking now—if he was begging, really—it wasn’t because he needed Shidou to stay in Madrid. It was because he didn’t think he could survive watching him walk away again like none of it mattered. Like Sae was just another phase, another player on the field, another song that ended before the good part.
“I mean it,” he added, barely more than a whisper of thought. “If you do this… it’s for real. You can’t vanish when it stops being easy. You can’t let me love you just to disappear.”
And that was it. That was the part he hadn’t been ready to admit even to himself.
He loved him.
It had been there for months—festering, softening, clawing its way through every sarcastic comment and every look held too long. It had built itself out of Shidou’s chaos and affection and impossible, persistent kindness. And now it sat between them, impossible to disguise.
He met Shidou’s eyes.
“You’re not allowed to do that again.” Sae said, careful now. “You can’t make this a joke. You can’t run. You can’t look at me one day and decide I’m inconvenient.”
“I won’t.”
“You don’t get to leave halfway.”
“I won’t.”
“You can’t—” His voice cracked, swallowed the rest.
Shidou stepped forward.
He didn’t kiss him. Didn’t try to hold him. Just lifted a hand, fingers trembling like he was asking permission to stay human. He touched Sae’s cheek, barely, not bold, not rough. Just there. Just offered. Fingertips ghosting against Sae’s jaw like he was asking a question with no language.
“Let me take care of it,” he said. “Let me take care of you. Please. Let me take care of your heart this time.”
Sae didn’t nod. Didn’t collapse. Didn’t cry. He just let himself lean forward. Let his forehead meet Shidou’s shoulder like it was muscle memory. Let the contact steady him. Let the ache have shape. He didn’t say thank you. Didn’t say please. He just breathed.
And Shidou stayed. Sae didn’t move. And when Shidou pulled his hand back, Sae followed him with his eyes. Because maybe this was it. Maybe love wasn’t thunderous or brave. Maybe it was a little stupid. A little terrifying. A lot like handing someone the pieces and asking if they want to try again.
Madrid breathed around them. And Shidou, in all his tragic brilliance, said: “You wanna pretend we’re strangers again?”
Sae almost rolled his eyes. Almost. But instead, he smiled—small, real, a little broken at the corners.
“Sure,” he said. “Strangers.”
They kept walking. New names. New shadows. Like they hadn’t already memorized each other. Sae asked what a guy like him was doing out so late in Madrid, Shidou reached into his jacket and handed him the gacha capsule.
“Got paid for a really dumb business deal,” he said.
Sae frowned. “What kind of deal?”
“The kind where you get hired to date the most beautiful idiot alive,” Shidou replied, “and end up fucking it up because you fall in love too hard.”
That was the moment Sae broke again. And then they were walking again. Toward the hotel. Toward a bed that didn’t yet know both their names.
When Sae finally wrapped his arms around Shidou’s back, it wasn’t out of fear. It was out of love.
And this time, it didn’t hurt.
Sae didn’t lock the door behind them. He didn’t have to.
But the second it clicked shut, Shidou had him by the waist, dragging him back into his chest like they hadn’t just spent the last hour holding back from devouring each other in the street.
They were in pieces. Not broken. Just unbuttoned. Threadbare. Loosened at the seams. Shidou didn’t remember what floor they’d taken, only that Sae’s hand stayed tethered to his wrist the entire ride up, knuckles white like he wasn’t sure he was allowed to want this and still wanted it anyway.
And then it was his back against the wall. Sae’s mouth against his neck, hot and clumsy and so desperate it made Shidou’s knees give out. The first kiss inside the room wasn’t tender. It was open-mouthed, gasping, all teeth and collarbones, hands dragging up skin like they were trying to undo a moment of separation with nothing but friction and want. Shidou laughed into Sae’s throat—he couldn’t help it. Sae tasted like salt and hope and stubborn fucking regret, and god, he was still so stupidly pretty when he was wrecked like this.
Shidou pressed him against the mirror, hands digging into his waist. Sae wasn’t saying anything coherent anymore, just those low, breathless curses he only gave when he was too turned on to pretend he didn’t need it.
“You don’t know what you’re doing,” Shidou said, more breath than voice.
Sae shoved him. Lightly. Pointedly. “Shut up.”
And then he was kissing him again, harder, like that was the answer to everything.
They didn’t undress so much as tear their way out of shirts. Shoes were kicked somewhere between the mini fridge and the foot of the bed. Shidou’s hoodie hit the TV stand. Sae’s jacket slid down in silence. At one point, Shidou had Sae pressed so far into the mattress he couldn’t tell whose heart was beating harder. Because Sae was everywhere. Sae was the fucking sky. And Shidou had never wanted anything more than to be kept like this.
“Look at you,” Sae muttered near his ear, half-taunt, half-wonder. “Taming you’s not even that hard.”
“Taming?” Shidou rasped. “You’re not taming shit. I’m letting you.”
“Same difference.”
Shidou would’ve barked a laugh if Sae didn’t bite his lip again. “You talk so much,” Sae whispered, dragging a hand down his chest like he was marking territory.
“You love it.”
“Maybe.”
“You like when I talk like this, huh?” Shidou breathed into his ear. “Wanna hear how good you make me? How fucking pretty you sound when you’re losing it on my mouth?”
Sae let out a sound Shidou had never heard before. And he’d cataloged every one.
They moved like a catastrophic storm—clothes getting lost, legs tangling, hands greedy. Shidou kissed down his stomach, slow and taunting, leaving wet trails just to see Sae’s muscles tense. His hands found Sae’s thighs, strong and shaking. He bit at the inside like it was permission.
“I want all of you,” He felt the softness of every expensive skin product Sae had ever applied. “Fucking all of you. You hear me?”
He didn’t know if Sae even registered the words. He looked drunk on contact, eyes glazed, hair messy, cheeks stained with heat. And he didn’t answer with words. He just let his thighs fall open further and pulled him closer like that was the only truth that mattered.
And maybe it was.
And yet, right before they could fall off that edge—Sae pulled him back in. Not away. Not off. Just back into his chest, into his arms.
“Here,” he mumbled, breath tight against Shidou’s collarbone. “Here’s enough.”
There was no real rhythm. Just Sae’s legs around his hips, and the sound he made when Shidou bit just beneath his ear, and the way his fingers dug into the back of Shidou’s ribs like he’d been waiting to hold onto something for too long.
It didn’t go all the way, but they got dangerously close . Just skin on skin and the kind of friction that made Shidou see stars and the whole solar system. He had his hands everywhere: tugging Sae’s legs over his shoulders, dragging his mouth down his chest, whispering filth into the space just above his waistband like it was his spiritual mantra. He told him he wanted to ruin him. Said it soft. Said it like a secret. Called him pretty when he bit back a moan. Called him perfect when he arched into his palm. Called him his when he buried his face into the crook of his neck and just held him there.
They kissed until they were trembling. They kissed like they didn’t know how to stop. Sae kept gripping his shoulders, his jaw, the back of his neck like he was anchoring them both to the world. Like if he let go, they’d slip into some other life. Shidou didn’t let him.
He only backed off when Sae mumbled something about sleeping. When he looked at him with flushed cheeks and spit-slick lips and said, awkwardly, like it physically hurt to be sincere, “Can we—stay like this?”
Shidou nodded. Or maybe he didn’t. Maybe he just moved. Got them under the covers, got Sae into his arms. Sae rolled into him, all bare skin and taut muscle and that stupid frown he wore when he was trying not to be soft.
It didn’t work.
Shidou kissed his hairline, his shoulder, the slope of his spine. Just to feel it: Sae, hot, real, alive, and his again.
And then he felt it.
The drag of fingers against his stomach. Then his ribs. Then his chest. Again and again, Sae was tracing the same thing into his skin. Purposeful but almost shy. His fingers moved like he was writing it into his bones or sketching a tattoo under his skin.
Ryūsei. Over and over.
He bit the inside of his cheek and tried his hardest not to combust in silence. All he could do was watch Sae's mouth slacken against his collarbone, while he tried not to lose it completely. Because it was too much.
He glanced at the desk across the room. The notebook they’d scrawled their dumb pact into still sat there, flipped open, the page half-crumpled where Sae had stabbed too hard with the pen. Their handwriting overlapped. One was uneven and scratchy. Sae’s was cleaner, but more anxious.
The playlist was still playing low from his phone on the nightstand. And even in this mess of stained sheets, naked skin and sweat, heart fucking full—Ryūsei Shidou memorized what it meant to be chosen by the one person who could survive him. So he was already writing a song in his head.
It would start with coordinates for Madrid. End with his own name. The chorus would be messy, or Sae’s name.
He’d never write a better song.
The ramen shop was half-empty, which felt like a miracle in Tokyo. The kind of luck you don’t acknowledge out loud in case it vanishes. Isagi figured it was because the place looked like it hadn’t been cleaned since the 90s, its windows fogged over with steam and time, and the menu above the register so sun-faded you had to guess which bowl was which. But the smell was good—ginger and soy and maybe a little garlic—and Rin hadn’t complained, so that was already a win.
They sat across from each other at a booth with cracked vinyl seats and a condiment tray sticky with age. The air was humid with broth and low conversation. Neither of them had said much yet. Isagi could still feel the weight of Ego’s voice echoing somewhere inside his skull, like a migraine you could quote word for word.
“If I see so much as a hand where it shouldn’t be, you’re benched,” Ego had spat. “Hormones don’t win championships. Discipline does.”
Nagi had made a joke about it. Reo had dragged him out of the room. Rin had stayed behind, arms crossed, face blank, mouth curled like he was holding back an insult sharp enough to pierce through brick. Then he’d gotten pulled aside. Ego said—loud enough for Isagi to hear through the door—that just because his brother was dating a sociopath didn’t mean he had to follow the family tradition. Isagi hadn’t been able to hear what was said Rin hadn’t replied. Just turned around and walked out like nothing had been said.
Which… fair.
Isagi still wasn’t sure how to deal with that.
He’d stared at his closet for twenty minutes before texting Chigiri. Bachira had shown up ten minutes later with a shirt that didn’t make him look like he’d just come from practice. The result was… okay, he guessed. Black jeans. Grey shirt. One of Chigiri’s old jackets. He didn’t feel like himself, but maybe that was part of it—this wasn’t about being himself. It was about being someone Rin might want to keep seeing.
His palms had been sweating for the entire ride over. He’d practiced talking about the weather. Then about ramen. Then about that one horror movie Rin had suggested, the one Isagi had vetoed with a nervous laugh because he knew himself too well—knew he would’ve flinched at the jump scare and probably grabbed Rin’s hand, and he didn’t want the first time they touched like that to be over something fake. So lunch it was.
Now, he was here. Sitting in front of him. Breathing the same air. Existing in Isagi’s space like that had always been the plan. There were too many wires crossing in the same current.
Isagi adjusted the sleeves of his jacket, still conscious of the fact that it wasn’t something he picked. He snuck a glance across the table.
Rin was looking down at the menu like it was a tactical playbook. Focused, fingers curled tight around the edge of the plastic sheet. He looked good. He always looked good, in that accidentally perfect way. Hair a little too neat, shirt too crisp, posture like he hadn’t slouched once in his life. Isagi felt weirdly comforted by it. Like no matter how messy this got, Rin would still be Rin. The most emotionally constipated genius he’d ever met.
And then Rin pulled a small bag from under the table and pushed it across.
The bag had a logo on it. Some vintage toy shop Isagi remembered from middle school. Inside was merch from Cyborg Kuro-chan. A keychain. A badge. A tiny plush with the weird scowl Kuro-chan always had when preparing to fire a rocket launcher.
He didn’t even remember mentioning that manga. He looked up, throat catching on words that didn’t know how to line up. Rin wasn’t looking at him. Just busying himself with his chopsticks like he hadn’t done anything weird at all.
Isagi chugged the noodles inside of his cheek to stop the smile from coming too fast. “Thanks,” he said, and it came out way more muffled and stupid than he meant. He fumbled with his own bag, the one under the seat, and passed Rin a book—the copy of Uzumaki he’d picked up last week. Wrapped in store paper, folded corners, the kind of thing you did when you weren’t sure how gifts were supposed to work but you wanted to try anyway. He didn’t know if it was dumb to give someone horror manga during a date. But Rin liked that kind of shit, right? Right?
Rin stared at it like it had teeth.
“That’s supposed to be a compliment,” Isagi added, regretting it the moment it left his mouth.
But Rin took it. And he smiled. Not fully, not obviously. Just enough that Isagi felt like everything had loosened a notch around them. His hands were sweating, because this was what dates were, right? Swapping awkward gifts with someone who’d once said your playstyle was average and then kissed you like he meant forever.
It was strange. And gentle. And kind of terrifying.
He kept telling himself not to read too much into it. But Rin’s hands had lingered a little longer when their fingers brushed. His legs hadn’t moved when they accidentally touched under the table. And maybe the way he kept stealing glances at Isagi’s face was just him checking the time—but Isagi knew better.
Conversation limped along. They ate while they talked about nothing. The ramen. The new uniforms. Rin’s habit of going to practice two hours early even when it was optional. Even about stupid things. Reo’s latest social media drama. The fact that Kunigami had been kicked out of the gym for monopolizing the punching bag. Whether or not Bachira was secretly hiding Mickey Mouse figurines in the locker room to piss off Ego again. It was almost normal. Almost easy. Until Rin asked:
“Think he made it?”
Isagi looked up. Rin wasn’t looking at him anymore, he was stirring his broth like it held answers.
“Sae texted,” he added. “Said he was fine. Wouldn’t tell me anything else.”
Technically, Shidou had texted him. Technically, Rin hadn’t asked not to know.
“He did text me,” Isagi admitted into his miso broth. “Shidou, I mean. But—uh. I don’t know if you wanna see it.”
Rin narrowed his eyes. “That bad?”
The phone was already in Rin’s hand. Ramen half-forgotten, mouth still full. He looked down.
“I really think you shouldn’t—”
He unlocked the screen and scrolled until he found it. A single image, timestamped less than 24 hours ago. Rin took one look, mid-bite—and choked so violently that the old lady at the register looked up in alarm. To his credit, he didn’t scream. Just stared at the screen like it had personally betrayed him. His face went red. Then green. Then his face morphed in real time: curiosity, recognition, horror, resignation.
Sae, standing on a balcony, white shirt unbuttoned and casually disrespecting decency laws. Bite marks mapped across his chest like a constellation. A middle finger raised. Behind him, Shidou winked into the camera like it was a postcard from hell.
The message was still there. In all its horrifying glory:
[don’t show Rin this, I want him to lose his shit at the next family dinner.]
Rin handed the phone back with the kind of expression you only got after seeing the collapse of human dignity in HD.
Isagi nearly knocked over the water glass trying not to laugh. It bubbled up from his chest, uncontainable and bright, and maybe a little mean, but mostly just real. Rin glared at him, cheeks red from spice or embarrassment or both. For a second, the entire weight of the week lifted.
“You’re laughing?” Rin said, and it was the kind of tone that meant he wasn’t sure if he was annoyed or just traumatized, but there was a flush crawling up his neck.
“I warned you.”
Rin made a sound halfway between a groan and a prayer. “I hate both of them.”
There was something healing about it. Like they’d made it to the other side of the storm. Sae and Shidou had found whatever strange, chaotic magic made them work. Maybe Isagi and Rin could too. He looked across the table at the boy who used to make him feel like he was constantly playing catch-up—and now just made him feel special.
Isagi could not believe this was his life now. This was a date. This was his date. And Rin had chosen this. Not just at the festival. Not just because of that kiss or some tactical decision involving the team’s drama and half-baked schemes. But because he wanted to be here, with him.
And Isagi had been waiting for the sky to fall ever since. Even earlier, when Chigiri had yanked the hoodie off his head and shoved an ironed shirt over his arms. Even when Bachira offered unsolicited advice like “just pretend you’re in an anime where you’re trying to get the tsundere rival to fall for you.”
They bickered like that for another ten minutes, until their bowls were empty and the check came. Rin paid before Isagi could argue, which sparked another round of mock complaining—only to settle into a kind of easy, reluctant peace.
They both sat there for a minute, recovering. Then Isagi, still a little flushed, said, “Think we’ll get another win like that again?”
Rin didn’t answer right away. Just looked down at his bowl, then at Isagi.
“I think we’re better now,” he said. Like it was obvious and being together hadn’t made them worse.
Isagi swallowed past the lump that had started forming in his throat. He hadn’t realized how much he needed to hear that.
“I guess we’ll see.”
Rin wiped his mouth with the sleeve of his hoodie. “If we do, you’re paying next time.”
Isagi smirked. “Deal. But only if I score the winning goal.”
It was silly. Stupid. Exactly right.
They walked to the parking lot after that. The cold bit at Isagi’s fingertips, but he didn’t care. Not when Rin kept walking so close their arms brushed with every step. Not when the day felt like it belonged to them.
And just before they reached Isagi’s car, Rin leaned in—awkward, breath misting in the air, heart probably racing just like his—and kissed him.
It was short. Clumsy. Terrible.
“Wow, this is like a Mandela Effect.” Isagi laughed when it ended. “Have you always been that bad at kissing?”
Rin looked mortally offended. “You moved weird.”
“We’re gonna have to practice a lot,” Isagi teased, warmth blooming in his chest like sunlight through glass. Somehow, he was already planning how many more kisses it’d take to get it right. How many bad ones he’d suffer through. How many good ones they’d stumble into. How many quiet moments like this they’d get to keep, now that they’d finally made it here.
Practice makes perfect.
SPORTS NEWS SPECIAL SEGMENT: From Football Fields to Billboard Fame
(Aired Friday night – Tokyo, Japan)
[STUDIO INTRO – EVENING NEWS SET]
ANCHOR (40s, slick suit, classic NHK composure): “Good evening, and welcome back to NHK’s Friday Night Spotlight. Tonight’s special segment takes us from the pitch to the stage, tracking the legacy of one of Japan’s most unconventional high school athlete turned chart-topping musician.”
CO-ANCHOR (30s, smiling knowingly): “That’s right. But before we dive into guitars and glitter, let’s talk soccer.”
[STUDIO SEGMENT]
ANCHOR: “Japan Football Association, in collaboration with the renowned Hakuho Academy program, has officially announced a new national youth initiative. Spearheaded by former Hakuho Academy coaches Jinpachi Ego and Anri Teieri, the project aims to revolutionize early player development by emphasizing individuality, tactical intelligence, and psychological resilience.”
[FOOTAGE: ARCHIVAL TRAINING CLIPS]
Grainy footage of the Itoshi brothers at practice flashes briefly. Ego stands at a whiteboard mid-rant. Anri supervises drills with a clipboard and a whistle.
ANCHOR: “During the press conference, Anri Teieri mentioned that some of Japan’s most notable stars—including Real Madrid’s Itoshi Sae and Itoshi Rin—continue to support the program during the off-season. The program has also been praised by current national team members such as Isagi Yoichi, Oliver Aiku, Nagi Seishiro, and Mikage Reo for its role in elevating their careers.”
CO-ANCHOR: “Amazing to see so many players rising together—But our final story tonight takes us off the pitch and into the charts.”
[CUT TO: INTERVIEW SET – DIM LIGHTS, LIVE STUDIO BACKDROP]
The reporter—yes, that reporter—sits across from him again. It’s been years, but her shoulders still carry the memory of that first interview like trauma. The familiar woman stands beside the guest of the night—Shidou Ryusei, wearing a faux fur coat over a faded Misfits T-shirt, chains around his neck, and bleach pink streaks tangled into his still-chaotic hair. His smile is too wide for broadcast. One of his earrings looks like it was stolen from a high school theater prop drawer.
REPORTER (remembering his debut match, slightly more cautious now): “Shidou-kun—your debut album was quite explosive. Congratulations! 10 Rules to Unbreak Your Heart, topping the Oricon Singles Chart—and the UK Indie Singles Chart in the same week. How does it feel?”
SHIDOU (grinning like he swallowed fireworks): “Insane. Beautiful. Like the inside of my brain finally got a mic.”
REPORTER (holding it together): “You’ve been uploading covers to YouTube for years—when did it click that this was something more?”
SHIDOU: “I think the first time a stranger cried over one of my demos. Or maybe when a stadium DJ accidentally played one of my songs during halftime and nobody booed. Probably both.”
REPORTER (chuckling): “You’re known for your—shall we say—unfiltered interviews. Now that you’ve gone solo, do you feel more freedom as an artist?”
SHIDOU: “Oh, absolutely. No deadlines. No one screaming focus, Shidou at 5 a.m. Unless I’m screaming it at myself in the mirror. Sometimes naked.”
REPORTER: “Let’s pivot before we get censored.”
SHIDOU: “Too late. But go on.”
REPORTER (fighting a smile): “Your album explores vulnerability, growth, obsession—”
SHIDOU: “—horniness—”
REPORTER: “—and love. It’s a deeply emotional piece. Can you tell us about the inspirations behind it?”
SHIDOU (tone softening, but still feral): “Sure. Bowie. Depeche Mode. Emmanuel. Hyde. The Cranberries. Joy Division. And one person who’s been my number one fan since high school.”
REPORTER (visibly surprised): “You mean… the album’s about someone specific?”
SHIDOU: “It’s a map.” (nods, tone lowering) “Yeah. It’s the story of how I found the love of my life by accident, fucked it up, and spent the rest of the tracks figuring out how to fix it.”
She’s not sure what she expected—but it wasn’t that.
REPORTER: “…That’s surprisingly heartfelt coming from you.”
SHIDOU: (smiling wide) “Don’t get used to it.”
[CUT TO: STUDIO – WRAP-UP SEGMENT AND FADE TO BLACK] Text overlay: “10 Rules to Unbreak Your Heart – Now Streaming Worldwide”
The reporter is checking her phone near the vending machines, debating soba or fried chicken, when she spots someone at the far end of the hallway.
Pink hair. Leather jacket. Bag slung over one shoulder like it’s not hiding a Real Madrid crest. I t takes her a beat to recognize him. And when she does, her mouth goes dry.
Sae Itoshi is here. Standing like someone who knows he’s being watched and doesn’t care. He’s leaning against the wall like he didn’t just fly in from Europe.
Then, before she can even process the absurdity of it all, Shidou walks out of the green room—talking to a producer, one headphone still tangled in his hand. He spots Sae, stops mid-sentence, and walks straight toward him.
He doesn’t say a word. Just raises an eyebrow and tilts his head.
Shidou, fresh from the interview, shrugs off the last of the spotlight. They meet halfway and hands brush. Tangle. Stay there. Sae mutters something under his breath, just enough to make Shidou laugh under his breath. And then, effortlessly, Shidou kisses his cheek.
The reporter stares from a distance, breath caught in her throat. Something about the way they stand makes her feel seventeen again.
She looks down at her phone.
Soba can wait.
Notes:
so we’re done with this story and it’s so bittersweet, I truly had so much fun writing it and it’s so weird because it’s like these characters are real people who have told me their stories. I wanted to showcase a parallel between the opposite direction in which Rinsagi and Ryusae go through. Man, ryusae really have a special place in my heart. I can’t unsee their dynamic now. So my point is: thank you so much for everything, for reading and staying here till the end. I’m so excited to share my new ryusae and Rinsagi projects (including a hunger games au and a music band au). Your comments do light up my days, I’m so excited to know what you thought of this story overall! you can follow me on twitter (@literarysf) if you liked my writing as I mostly post my updates there. Thank you so much again 🩷

Pages Navigation
Diii_reading on Chapter 1 Tue 25 Feb 2025 11:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
AoyaoLu on Chapter 1 Tue 25 Feb 2025 11:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
adr4kwrites on Chapter 1 Tue 25 Feb 2025 04:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
Holly_Well on Chapter 1 Tue 25 Feb 2025 11:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
blackcurrantstinks on Chapter 1 Wed 26 Feb 2025 09:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
sukirey on Chapter 1 Wed 26 Feb 2025 01:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
piokiii on Chapter 1 Thu 27 Feb 2025 03:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
parad on Chapter 1 Sat 01 Mar 2025 08:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
imsnowlost on Chapter 1 Thu 06 Mar 2025 02:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kristy (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 10 Mar 2025 09:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Catsoveru on Chapter 1 Wed 23 Apr 2025 02:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
emilbot on Chapter 1 Fri 25 Apr 2025 12:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
azamargt on Chapter 1 Wed 30 Apr 2025 11:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
kawrousaidthathelovedme on Chapter 1 Sun 01 Jun 2025 08:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
12_JJ on Chapter 1 Thu 11 Sep 2025 07:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
ionlyhaveeyes on Chapter 1 Tue 23 Sep 2025 03:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
pr0f1ls3n on Chapter 1 Mon 13 Oct 2025 03:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
yappityapper (Guest) on Chapter 2 Sun 02 Mar 2025 04:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
sukirey on Chapter 2 Sun 02 Mar 2025 04:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
shidouisthygoat on Chapter 2 Sun 02 Mar 2025 04:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation